Michael Wynn's Occult Reference Library
GOVERNMENT,GOVERNEMTNS

Return to Occult Library Index

18276066 GRIMM JACOB TEUTONIC MYTHOLOGY VOL 1

diclerunt. tunc autem summae sauctitatis antistes consilio inito cum fratribus ex supradictae arboris materia) oratorium constmxit, illudque in lionore s. petri apostoli dedicavit. from that time christianity had in this place a seat in hesse; hard by was the ancient capital of the nation 'mattium (marburg, id genti caput' tac. ann. 1, 06; which continued in the]\iid. ages to be the chief seat of government. according to landau, the oak and the church built out of it stood on the site of st. peter's church at fritzlar. the whole region is w^ell wooded (see suppl. not unsimilar are some passages contained in the vita s. amandi (f 674, on the wood and tree w^orship of the northern franks: acta bened, sec. 2. p. 714, 715, 718: amandus audivit pagum esse, cui vocabulum gandavum, cujus loci hab

rship seems to have had the deeper foundations, as the image of the irmansul sufficiently shows. as the name of a place i find iringcs 'pure (burg, mb. 7, 47. 157. 138. 231. iringisperc (berg) 29, 58. up to this point i have refrained from mentioning some norse traditions, which have a manifest reference to the eartlily heropath. it had been the custom from of old, for a new king, on assuming the government, to travel the great highway across the country, confirming the people in their privileges (ea. 237-8. this is called in the 0. swed. laws' eriksgatu ridha' riding eric's road.i sweden numbers a host of kings named erik (on. eirikr, hut they are all quite historical, and to none of them can be traced this custom of the eriksgata. with the royal name of erik the swedes must from very ear

A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGICK SPELLS

ou could pass it round for each person to fashion it and add their energies* take the salt and sprinkle a few grains on the clay, saying: make new buildings rise, new industries grow, new houses and parkland, schools and health centres be created, that this town may be a worthy home to those who work in it* take the incense and circle the clay nine times, saying: bring retraining, new investment, government grants, new technology and new equipment so that the town may become a hive of activity and generate ever more opportunities into the next century and beyond* light the gold candle in the south (in this case it will be different from the candle of the southern watchtower) and pass it over the clay so that single drop of gold wax falls on it, saying: bring gold of prosperity, gold of abu

ABRAMELIN1

t caused to appear according unto the tenor of the twenty-ninth chapter of the third book here following, free out of the, of abramelin the mage 21 hands of the duke leopold of saxonia; the which count frederick without me would have lost both his own life, and his estate as well (which latter would not have descended) unto his heirs. unto the bishop of our city also, i showed the betrayal of his government at orembergh, one year before the same occurred; and i say no more concerning this because he is an ecclesiastic35 passing over in silence all that i have further done to render unto him service. the count of varvich36 was delivered by me from prison in england the night before he was to have been beheaded. i aided the flight of the duke,37 and of his pope john,38 from the council of co

al with the oriental doctrine that ignorance is itself evil and unhappiness. 6 yet the true qabalah is undoubtedly derived from the egyptian and eastern wisdom. 7 i.e. from the angels. 8 this name is spelt abramelin in some places and abramelim in others. i have consequently carefully in all cases put the orthography as it there occurs in the ms. 9 vormatie; that is to say, the district under the government of the town of worms called in latin vormatia anciently. 10 in the previous chapter he says that he remained in this path of study for ten years. 11 ie, god. 12 samuel. 13 thus spelt here. 14 aaron the jew. 15 the qabalistical reader will at once remark the symbolism of the numbers ten and seventy-two the first being the number of the sephiroth, and the second that of the schemahamphora

ABRAMELIN2

know also that when the seven years be expired, the spirit which was conjoined with the body will at once depart, and that we cannot further prolong the period of the aforesaid seven years. i made proof of this operation in the morea for the duke of saxonia, who had only children who were minors, and the eldest was between of abramelin the mage 103 twelve and thirteen years of age, unfit for the government and management of his estate, the which his own relatives would have seized upon and appropriated unto themselves; and by this means i provided (against the contingency, and prevented that estate from falling into other hands. chapter xiv (the twelve symbols for the twelve hours of the day and of the night, to render oneself invisible unto every person) to render oneself invisible is a

ADEPTUS MINOR INITIATION

res represent the \ybwrk and the eternal m, the three alchemical principles, the three elements, the seven planets, and the twelve signs, all operating in and differentiating the rays of each planet. note that in all, the 31 central upper square alone remains white and unchanged, representing the changeless essence of the divine spirit, thus developing all from the one, through the many under the government of one "the colors of the varying squares may be either represented by the color of the planet and the color of the force therein mixed together, or by these colors being placed in juxtaposition, or in any other convenient manner; but the foundation of them all is the minutum mundum diagram "the symbolism of the altar was briefly explained to you in the second point. upon the altar stan

ALEISTER CROWLEY BOOK OF LIES

us marquis de sade, who gave supreme literary form to the joys of torture. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 166 [169] 80 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta pi blackthorn the price of existence is eternal warfare.(39) speaking as an irishman, i prefer to say: the price of eternal warfare is existence. and melancholy as existence is, the price is well worth paying. is there is a government? then i'm agin it! to hell with the bloody english "o frater perdurabo, how unworthy are these sentiments "d'ye want a clip on the jaw"(40) book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 167 [170] commentary( pi) frater p. continues the subject of chapter 79. he pictures himself as a vigorous, reckless, almost rowdy irishman. he is no thin-lipped prude, to seek salvation in unmanl

used (as olivia haddon assures my favourite chela, yet policemen, unless most severely repressed, would be dangerous wild beasts. the last bitter sentence is terribly true; the personal liberty of the russian is immensely greater than that of the englishman. the latest radical devices for securing freedom have turned nine out of ten englishmen into slaves, obliged to report their movements to the government like so many ticket-of-leave men. the only solution of the social problem is the creation of a class with the true patriarchal feeling, and the manners and obligations of chivalry. book of lies get any book for free on: www.abika.com 170 [173] 82 kappa-epsilon-phi-alpha-lambda-eta pi-beta bortsch witch-moon that turnest all the streams to blood, i take this hazel rod, and stand, and swe

ALEISTER CROWLEY DUTY

lts most favourable to it from its relations with the part of the universe which you do not yet control. 6. extend the dominion of your consciousness, and its control of all forces alien to it, to the utmost. do this by the ever stronger and more skilful application of your faculties to the finer, clearer, fuller, and more accurate perception, the better understanding, and the more wisely ordered government, of that external universe. 7. never permit the thought or will of any other being to interfere with your own. be constantly vigilant to resent, and on the alert to resist, with unvanquishable ardour and vehemence of passion unquenchable, every attempt of any other being to influence you otherwise than by contributing new facts to your experience of the universe, or by assisting you to

ALEISTER CROWLEY LIBER CHANOKH

mar pugo pelapel ananael qo-a-an. 80 words in this enochian call. behold! saith your god! i am a circle on whose hands stand twelve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles or the horns of death. wherein the creatures of earth are and are not, except (in) mine own hands; which sleep and shall rise. in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in twelve seats of government: giving unto every one of you power successively over the 456 true ages of time: to the intent that from the highest vessels and the corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercie

ri-ta od zodacame ji-mi-calazodo: sob-ha-atahe tariana luia-he od ecarinu mada qu-a-a-on! liber lxxxiv 27 the spirits of the fourth angle are nine, mighty in the firmament of waters: whom the first hath planted, a torment to the wicked and a garland to the righteous: giving unto them fiery darts to vanne the earth, and 7699 continual workmen, whose courses visit with comfort the earth; and are in government and continuance as the second and the third therefore hearken unto my voice! i have talked of you, and i move you in power and in presence, and the praise of your god in your creation [invokes: bitom; the whole tablet of fire. the angle of b of b. the lord of the flame and the lightning, the king of the spirits of fire] the seventh key ra-asa isalamanu para-di-zoda oe-cari-mi aao iala-p

are od zodameranu, asapeta sibesi butamona das surezodasa tia balatanu. odo cicale qaa, od ozodazodama pelapeli iadanamada! o ye heavens which dwell in the first aire, ye are mighty in the parts of the earth, and execute the judgement of the highest! unto you it is said: behold the face of your god, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which provided you for the government of the earth, and her unspeakable variety, furnishing you with a power of understanding to dispose all things according to the providence of him that sitteth on the holy throne, and rose up in the beginning, saying: the earth, let her be governed by her parts, and let there be division in her, that the glory of her may be always drunken, and vexed in itself. her course, let in run with

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK IN THEORY AND PRACTICE

umstances of the moment which may seem to put such conduct in the light of inconvenience or even of cruelty. i hope that the principles outlined above will help them to understand this book, and prevent them from being deterred from its study by the more or less technical language in which it is written. the essence of magick is simple enough in all conscience. it is not otherwise with the art of government. the aim is simply prosperity; but the theory is tangled, and the practice beset with briars. in the same way magick is merely to be and to do. i should add "to suffer. for magick is the verb; and it is part of the training to use the passive voice. this is, however, a matter of initiation rather than of magick in xxii its ordinary sense. it is not my fault if being is baffling, and doi

en a science and an art is that the former admits mensuration. its processes must be susceptible of the application of quantitative standards. its laws reject imponderable variables. science despises art for its refusal to conform with calculable conditions. but even to-day, in the boasted age of science, man is still dependent on art as to most matters of practical importance to him; the arts of government, of war, of literature, etc. are supremely influential, and science does little more than facilitate them by making their materials mechanically docile. the utmost extension of science can merely organize the household of art. art thus progresses in perception and power by increased control or automatic accuracy of its details. the master therion has made an epoch in the art of magick b

ALEISTER CROWLEY MAGICK WITHOUT TEARS

reat harm need result; but when interference with the flow of foreign trade threatens actual necessities, the unit concerned realizes that it is in danger of strangulation. consider england's food supply! switzerland, russia, china, the u.s.a. can laugh at u-boats. england must support a navy, a wealth-consuming, not a wealth-producing, item in the budget. similar remarks apply to practically all government departments. the minimum of organization is desirable; all artificial doctrinaire multiplication of works which produce no wealth is waste; and for many reasons (some absurd, like "social position) tend to create fresh magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 278 unnecessary necessities. ad infinitum, like the fleas in the epigram! when laws are reasonable in the eyes

. but what you are asking is how to decide upon your personal programme. the intelligent visitor from who knows what planet was puzzled. he chanced to have landed in england- to find a general election in full magic without tears get any book for free on: www.abika.com 285 blast (the operative word is "blast) they must be absolute imbeciles, was his first reaction, to risk upsetting the policy of government with a first-class war on (there would have been no need of such nonsense- i interrupted- if parliament was elected by my simple plan. i'll give you the main idea; i don't insist on the figures. when a candidate is returned by 50 percent over his runner-up, he sits for five years. if forty percent, four years; and so on. an alternative- to "stagger" the assembly, as (i think) is done in

ALEISTER CROWLEY SEPHER SEPHIROTH

ss; ship yc 101 swallowed, destroyed (l) a storehouse ms) michael: archangel of fire (lit. glike god h) l)kym kingdom; a virgin princess (esp. the virgin princess, i.e. the church) hkwlm gut; gut-string )myn vomit )q and it was so nk yhyw 102 a white goose nbl zww) trust; truth; faith hnwm) desirable, worthy of desire dmxn grace; pride; fame, glory; a wild goat ybc lord, owner; to possess; lands, government l(b unit of measure bq vilon, veil: the veil between yesod and malkuth nwlyw 103 dust qb) to guard, protect nng loathed l(g food, meat (ch) nwzm oblation hxnm prophets my)bn a calf lg( 104 tzaddi: a fish-hook; trade ydc father of the mob, or of the multitude nwmh b) quarrel, dispute nydm personal [belongings, small private property hlwgs giving up, presenting, remitting xlws out! avaunt

ALEISTER CROWLEY TAO TEH KING

use all inexhaustible. 40 chapter xxxvi the hiding of the light. 1. in order to draw breath, first empty the lungs; to weaken another, first strengthen him; to overthrow another, first exalt him; to despoil another, first load him with gifts; this is called the occult regimen. 2. the soft conquereth the hard; the weak pulleth down the strong. 3. the fish that leaveth ocean is lost; the method of government must be concealed from the people((the single argument that can be aduced in favour of an enlightened democracy is that it provides more completely for the fooling of the sovereign people than any other known system) 41 chapter xxxvii the right use of government. 1. the tao proceedeth by its own nature, doing nothing; therefore there is no doing which it comprehendeth not. 2. if kings a

h) is true strength. 5. employing harmoniously the light within((ra-hoor-khuith. paragraphs 3-5 refer to certain technical practices which may be studied in 'book 4 'the equinox' and 'liber al vel. ccxx) so that it returneth to its origin, one guardeth even one's body from evil, and keepeth silence before all men. 58 chapter liii the witness of greed. 1. were i discovered by men, and charged with government, my first would be lest i should become proud. 2. the true path is level and smooth; but men love by-paths. 3. they adorn their courts, but they neglect their fields, and leave their storehouses empty. they wear elaborate and embroidered robes; they gird themselves with sharp swords; they eat and drink with luxury; they heap up goods; they are thievish and vainglorious. all this is oppo

ere are, the more felons there are. 3. a wise man has said this: i will refrain from doing, and the people will act rightly of their own accord; i will love silence, and the people will instinctively turn to perfection; i will take no measures, and the people will enjoy true wealth; i will restrain ambition, and the people will attain simplicity. 63 chapter lviii adaptation to environment. 1. the government that exerciseth the least care serveth the people best; that which meddleth with everybody's business worketh all manner of harm. sorrow and joy are bedfellows; who can divine the final result of either? 2. shall we avoid restriction? yea; restriction distorteth nature, so that even what seemeth good in it is evil. for how long have men suffered from misunderstanding of this. 3. the wis

this timely return resulteth from the constant gathering of magick powers((teh) with that gathering cometh control. this control we know to be without limit((like the tao) and he who knoweth the limitless may rule the state. 3. he who possesseth the tao continueth long. he is like a plant with wellset roots and strong stems. thus it secureth long continuance of its life. 65 chapter lx the duty of government. 1. the government of a kingdom is like the cooking of fish((this means, it is the simplest possible operation) 2. if the kingdom be ruled according to the tao, the spirits of our ancestors will not manifest their teh((i.e, their magick powers, from indignation at the mischief wrought by their descendents) these spirits have this teh, but will not turn it against men. it is able to hurt

ardized goal) and valueth not things rare((and so sought after by others) he learneth what others learn not, and gathered up what they despise. thus he is in accord with the natural course of events, and is not overbold in action. 70 chapter lxv the purity of the teh. 1. they of old time that were skilled in the tao sought not to enlighten the people, but to keep them simple. 2. the difficulty of government is the vain knowledge of the people. to use cleverness in government is to scourge the kingdom; to use simplicity is to anoint it. 3. know these things, and make them thy law and thine example. to possess this law is the secret perfection of rule. profound and extended is this perfection; he that possesseth it is indeed contrary to the rest, but he attracteth them to full accordance. 71

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE LOST CONTINENT

disaster--for the magicians of the high house knew that any manifestation of the supreme must undo the work of centuries--they gave out that they had become too terrible to look upon, and for the future they always appeared with heavy veils, or rather masks, since for the most part they were carven fantastically by the wearers in their leisure hours. a further alteration was made in the system of government. the head of one of the 'houses of houses' was made supreme: the high house took no part in affairs of state. thus the atla was to all intents and purposes deposed, although the same reverence and sacrifice were paid to it as formerly. it became a 'constitutional monarch, in our modern jargon. the next thousand years were years of serious trial in other ways. the toil of repopulation wa

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE OLD AND NEW COMMENTARIES TO LIBER AL

hamed or afraid of being homosexual if he happens to be so at heart; he must not attempt to violate his own true nature because public opinion, or mediaeval morality, or religious prejudice would wish he were otherwise. the oyster stays shut in his shell for all darwin may say about his "low stage of evolution, or puritans about his priapistic character, or idealists about his unfitness for civic government. the advocates of homosexuality "primus inter pares, john addington symonds- hammer away like hercules at the spiritual, social, moral, and intellectual advantages of cultivating the caresses of a comrade who combines apollo with achilles and antinous at the expense of escaping from a chimaera with circe's head, cleopatra's body, and cressida's character. why can't they let one alone? i

t entirely at the mercy of a mass of loud and violent emotions, without discipline or even organization. they sway with the mood of the moment. they lack purpose, foresight, and intelligence. they are moved by ignorant and irrational instincts, many of which affront the law of self-preservation itself, with suicidal stupidity. the moral idea which we call "the people" is the natural enemy of good government. he who is 'chosen' by hadit to kingship must consequently be 'against the people' if he is to pursue any consistent policy. the massed maggots of 'love' devoured mark antony as they did abelard. for this reason the first task of the aspirant is to disarm all his thoughts, to make himself impregnably above the influence of any one of them; this he may accomplish by the methods given in

o call the very particular attention of capitalists and labour leaders to the principles here set forth. i conclude by quoting four chapters from liber aleph which bear on the subject 'j'de lege motus "consider, my son, that word in the call or key of the thirty aethyrs: behold the face of your god, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which provided you for the government of the earth, and the unspeakable variety! and again: let there be no creature upon her or within her the same. all her members let them differ in their qualities, and let there be no creature equal with another. here also is the voice of true science, crying aloud that variation is the key of evolution. thereunto art cometh the third, perceiving beauty in the harmony of the diverse. kn

on behalf of the allies or not, occasioned a police raid on his british office. cowie, a deafmute thousands of miles away from crowley, could hardly prevent the crown from seizing the golden book and such assets as lay about. cowie's letters to crowley were filled with invective against the axis powers out of simple precaution of reputation. crowley also was unable to understand that the british government had seized his book sales stock. crowley instead blamed the management of the warehouse! hrumachis is the dawning sun; he therefore symbolizes any new course of events. the "double-wanded one" is "thmaist of dual form as thmais and thmait, from whom the greeks derived their themis, goddess of justice. the student may refer to the equinox vol. i, no 2, pages 244-261. thmaist is the hegem

ALEISTER CROWLEY THE SWORD OF SONG

us. the bulk of these poems was written when i was an advaitist, incredible as the retrospect now appears. my revision has borne buddhist fruits, but some of the advaita blossom is left. look, for example, at the dreadfully papistical tendency of my celebrated essay: after agnosticism allow me to introduce myself as the original irishman whose first question on landing at new york was, is there a government in this country? and on being told yes, instantly replied, then i m agin it. for after some years of consistent agnosticism, being at last asked to contribute to an agnostic organ, for the life of me i can think of nothing better than to attack my hosts! insidious cuckoo! ungrateful banyan! my shame drives me to semetic analogy, and i sadly reflect that if i had been balaam, i should no

, all the divergent phenomena of our prison, a work which we undertake that at last we may be able to break down the walls, and find that freedom which an inconsiderate inversion has denied. the mystical precepts of pseudo-zoroaster, buddha, ankaracharya, pseudo-christ and the rest, are for advanced students only, for direct attack on the problem. our servants, the soldiers, lawyers, all forms of government, make this our nobler work possible, and it is the gravest possible mistake to sneer at those humble but faithful followers of the great minds of the world. what, then, are the best, easiest, directed methods to attain our result? and how shall we, in mortal language, convey to the minds of others the nature of a result so beyond language, baffling even imagination eagle-pinioned? it ma

step is under his feet. the rest lies with research. aum! i take my refuge holy in the light and peace of buddh. aum! i take my refuge, slowly working out his law of good. aum! i take my refuge lowly in his pitying brotherhood. 102 listen to the jataka! said the buddha. and all they gave ear. long ago, when king brahmadatta reigned in benares,1 it came to pass that there lived under his admirable government a weaver named suraj ju2 and his wife chandi.3 and in the fulness of her time did she give birth to a man child, and they called him perdu r abu.4 now the child grew, and the tears of the mother fell, and the wrath of the father waxed: for by no means would the boy strive in his trade of weaving. the loom went merrily, but to the rhythm of a mantra; and the silk slipped through his hand

nd pity towards all mankind nay, to the smallest grain of dust tossed on the utmost storms of the sahara! blessed and more blessed! for one day came a holy bikkhu from the land of the peacock,2 and would take up his abode in the hollow of their very tree. and little perdu r abu used to keep the mosquitoes away with the gossamer of his wings, so that the good man might be at peace. now the british government abode in that land, and when it heard that there was a bhikkhu living in a tree, and that the village folk brought him rice and onions and gramophones, it saw that it must not be. and little perdu r abu heard them talk; and learnt the great secret of impermanence, and of sorrow, and the mystery of unsubstantiality. and the government evicted the bhikkhu; and set guard, quite like the en

e, and all the nats perished. jehjaour heard and trembled. perdu r abu was only three years old. viii. it really seemed as if fate was against him. poor jehjaour! in despair he cried to his partner, o ganesha, in the world of gods only we shall be safe. let him be born as a flute-girl before indra s throne! difficult is the task, replied the alarmed deity, but i will use all my influence. i 1 the government, in the intersts of buddhists themselves, reserves all ground within 50 feet of a dagoba. the incident described in this section actually occurred in 1901. 2 siam. know a thing or two about indra, for example it was done. beautiful was the young girl s face as she sprang mature from the womb of matter, on her life-journey of an hundred thousand years. of all indra s flute-girls she play

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 1

ead letter, as already said. this illuminated community is the true school of l.v.x; 10 it has its chair, its doctors; it possesses a rule for students; it has forms and objects for study. it has also its degrees for successive development to greater altitudes. this school of wisdom has been for ever most secretly hidden from the world, because it is invisible and submissive solely to illuminated government. it has never been exposed to the accidents of time and to the weakness of man, because only the most capable were chosen for it, and those who selected made no error. through this school were developed the germs of all the sublime sciences, which were first received by external schools, then clothed in other forms, and hence degenerated. according to time and circumstances, the society

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQ I 5

a mighty angel, and never yet have i heard the whisper of his wing. this is the translation of the call of the aethyr. o ye heavens which dwell in the first aire, and are mighty in the parts of the earth, and execute therein the judgment of the highest, to you it is said: behold the face of your god, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens which provided you for the government of the earth, and her unspeakable variety, furnishing you with a power of understanding, that ye might dispose all things according to the foresight of him that sitteth on the holy throne, and rose up in the beginning, saying, the earth, let her be governed by her parts (this is the prostitution of babalon to pan, and let there be division in her (the formation of the many from the one

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 1 2

phous resin, and it has been stated that good samples yield 78 per cent. of resin. it will be seen above that the average yield in the north indian samples is 40 per cent. the highest being from kashgar and the lowest from baluchistan and from kumaon wild plants, the last-named corresponding to a good sample of ganja. 239 "physiological values. captain j. f. evans. i.m.s. chemical examiner to the government of bengal, also gave results of his physiological tests in the indian hemp drug commission's proceedings for 1893-4. his experiments were made with alcoholic extracts, and only one sample amritsar best charas approached in definite physiological effects the extract, taken as a standard, prepared from bengal ganja. the following are the values compared with that of amritsar mashak, des

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2 3

e real victims- the only ones to be pitied- are his unhappy companions. that is, of course, in the case of the documents being an expression of reality. i am sure every one feels the necessity of clearing up this matter. alas! there are no radicals in this country- that is, persons acting in a radical manner- as i have written to the man-cover himself and consequently i have little hope that h.m. government will give any orders on the matter. i am afraid that if an expedition is sent over it will be commanded by some distinguished foreign officer. however, should the expedition cover itself with ridicule by not finding the man-cover or his island, it is perhaps safer for the british reputation that it should be a foreign expedition. but to business. considering our present advanced state o

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 2

range instrument. and the judge patiently investigated all sources of error, and concluded in the end that the instrument was a true revealer of the secrets of the water. and he pronounced just judgment. but the others were blinded by passion and self-interest. they only quarrelled more noisily, and were finally turned out of court. but the judge caused the man with the microscope to be appointed government analyst at pounds12,000 a year. now the water man is the believer, and the inhabitant the unbeliever. the judge is the agnostic- in huxley's sense of the word; and the man with the microscope is the scientific illuminist. curious as it may seem, all this was most carefully explained 8 in no. 1 of this review, in mr. frank harris's "the magic glasses" mr 'allett is the materialist, canon

r with matter, rendering apparent the images of unapparent natures, and inscribing the unapparent in the apparent frame of the world "there are certain irrational demons (mindless elementals, which derive their subsistence from the aerial rulers; where- fore the oracle saith, being the charioteer of the aerial, terres- trial and aquatic dogs "the aquatic when applied to divine natures signifies a government inseparable from water, and hence the oracle calls the aquatic gods, water walkers "there are certain water elementals whom orpheus calls nereides, dwelling in the more elevated exhalations of water, such as appear in damp, cloudy air, whose bodies are sometimes seen (as zoroaster taught) by more acute eyes, especially in persia and africa "let the immortal depth of your soul lead you

ALEISTER CROWLEY EQUINOX EQ I 4 2

ackguards of "vigilance; who, never having met a gentleman, think that everybody is an avaricious scoundrel- though sometimes in another line of business. and this attack by m.a.p. on its trade rivals in the filth-purveying business (for all journalism is filth- must we exclude this white slave "copy" from the indictment and class it as literature) is only what is to be expected. anyhow, even our government is hardly likely to pass the suggested act, which thoughtfully provides that you may be arrested without a warrant for offering your umbrella in a shower to a strange lady, and makes it felony to raise your hat in the street. i once had the pleasure of meeting mr. coote, well-groomed in ultra- respectable broadcloth, and flaunting three virtues in his button-hole. i looked for some othe

ALICE A BAILEY01 THE CONSCIOUSNESS OF THE ATOM

as the great and ultimate terror, whereas in reality it is the great escape, the entrance into a fuller measure of activity, and the release of the life from the crystallised vehicle and an inadequate form. thoughts similar to these can be worked out in connection with all forms, and not only with those in connection with the physical body of a human being. these ideas can be applied to forms of government, forms of religions, and forms of scientific or philosophical thought. it can be seen working out in a peculiarly interesting manner in this cycle in which we live. everything is in a state of flux; the old order changeth, and a period of transition is in progress; the old forms, in every department of thought, are disintegrating, but only in order that the life which gave them being ma

ALICE A BAILEY02 INITIATION HUMAN AND SOLAR

ng lights in european history. always have these men and women been agents for the carrying out of race purpose, for the bringing about of group conditions, and for the furthering of the evolution of humanity. sometimes they have appeared as beneficent forces, bringing peace and contentment with them. more often have they come as agents of destruction, breaking up the old forms of religion and of government in order that the life within the rapidly crystallising form might be set free and build for itself a newer and a better vehicle. much that is stated here is already well known, and has already been given out in the different occult books. yet in the wise and careful enunciation of collected facts, and their correlation with that which may be new to some students, comes an eventual synt

plans are prepared for ages ahead, centres of energy are formed thousands of years before they will be required, and in the wise fore-knowledge of these divine men nothing is left to sudden eventuation, but all moves in ordered cycles and under rule and law, though within karmic limitations- 26- initiation, human and solar copyright 1998 lucis trust the work of the manu is largely concerned with government, with planetary politics, and with the founding, direction, and dissolution of racial types and forms. to him is committed the will and purpose of the planetary logos. he knows what is the immediate objective for this cycle of evolution over which he has to preside, and his work concerns itself with making that will an accomplished fact. he works in closer co-operation with the building

making that will an accomplished fact. he works in closer co-operation with the building devas than does his brother, the christ, for to him is given the work of setting the race type, of segregating the groups out of which races will develop, of manipulating the forces which move the earth's crust, of raising and lowering continents, of directing the minds of statesmen everywhere so that racial government will proceed as desired, and conditions be brought about which will produce those needed for the fostering of any particular type. such a work can now be seen demonstrating in north america and australia. the energy which flows through him emanates from the head centre of the planetary logos, passing to him through the brain of sanat kumara, who focalises all the planetary energy within

entre, and he it is who in many ways makes the work of his brothers possible. their plans and desires are submitted to him, and through him pass the instructions to a large number of the deva agents. thus you have will, love, and intelligence represented in these three great lords; you have the self, the not-self, and the relation between synthesised in the unity of manifestation; you have racial government, religion and civilisation forming a coherent whole, and you have physical manifestation, the love or desire aspect, and the mind of the planetary logos working out into objectivity. the closest co-operation and unity exists between these three personalities, and every move and plan and event exists in their united foreknowledge. they are in daily touch with the lord of the world at sha

es for humanity, who is the regent for india, and the master rakoczi, who is the regent for europe and america. it must be remembered here that though the master r, for instance, belongs to the seventh ray, and thus comes under the department of energy of the mahachohan, yet in hierarchical work he may and does hold office temporarily under the manu. these regents hold in their hands the reins of government for continents and nations, thus guiding, even if unknown, their destinies; they impress and inspire statesmen and rulers; they pour forth mental energy on governing groups, thus bringing about the desired results wherever co-operation and receptive intuition can be found amongst the thinkers. the world teacher presides over the destiny of the great religions through the medium of a gro

ALICE A BAILEY04 A TREATISE ON COSMIC FIRE

man is distinguished therefore by: 1. his spheroidal shape. his ring-pass-not is definite and seen. 2. his internal arrangement; his entire sphere of influence is in process of development. at present that sphere is limited and his range of activity is small. as the body egoic is developed, the nucleus of life at the centre increases its radius of control until the whole is brought under rule and government. 3. his life activity or the extent to which at any given time he demonstrates self-consciousness, or controls his threefold lower nature. 4. his sevenfold inner economy; the development of his seven principles. 5. his eventual internal synthesis under the working of the three laws from the seven into the three and later into the one. 6. his group relation. 7. his development of conscio

that the juncture of spirit-matter and mind, or manas, was effected during the third root-race, and that the definitely human family became present upon earth from that date. he knows that this was brought about by the coming, in bodily presence, of certain great entities, and he has learned that these entities came from the venusian chain, that they achieved the necessary juncture, undertook the government of the planet, founded the occult hierarchy, and that though some remain with the chain the remainder have returned to their originating source. this in many ways sums up the totality of the present knowledge. let us briefly enlarge upon it, correct certain erroneous interpretations, and ascertain one or two new facts. we might tabulate these as follows: first, it should be borne in min

n him powers which will set him free from his present limitations, and which will produce in the human family a collective repudiation of the present conditions. when men everywhere recognise themselves and each other, as divine self-conscious units, functioning primarily in the causal body but utilising the three lower vehicles only as a means of contact with the three lower planes, we will have government, politics, economics and the social order readjusted upon sound, sane and divine lines. iii. man in his lower nature, and in his three vehicles, is an aggregate of lesser lives, dependent upon him for their group nature, for their type of activity, and collective response, and who through the energy or activity of the solar lord will themselves later be raised, and developed to the huma

n subterranean forms of existence, of which hints are to be found in the ancient and occult books. there is to be found in the very bowels of the earth, an evolution of a peculiar nature, with a close resemblance to the human. they have bodies of a peculiarly gross kind, which might be regarded as distinctly physical as we understand the term. they dwell in settlements, or groups, under a form of government suited to their needs in the central caves several miles below the crust of the earth. their work is closely connected with the mineral kingdom, and the "agnichaitans" of the central fires are under their control. their bodies are constituted so as to stand much pressure, and they are not dependent upon as free a circulation of air as man is, nor do they resent the great heat to be foun

ALICE A BAILEY07 FROM INTELLECT TO INTUITION

t probably feeds his pride again quite unconsciously to feel he is a channel through which the christ can communicate. i am not referring here to the mass of automatic writings which are so popular now. i am supposing that the student of meditation refuses to have anything to do with this kind of dangerous work. no true aspirant, in his efforts to be master of himself, will hand over the reins of government and submit to the control of any entity, incarnate or discarnate; neither will he render up his hand blindly for any force to use. the dangers of this kind of work are becoming too well known and have landed so many people in the psychopathic wards, or necessitated their being freed from obsessions or from "id es fixes, that there is no need for me to enlarge upon it. how, it might be p

ALICE A BAILEY08 A TREATISE ON WHITE MAGIC

iple manifesting in diversity. these are the three in one, the one in three, god in nature, and nature itself in god. carrying the concept, for the sake of illustration, into other realms of thought this trinity of aspects can be seen functioning in the religious world as the esoteric teaching, the fundamental symbology and doctrines of the great world religions and the exoteric organisations; in government it is the sum total of the will of the people whatever that will may be, the formulated laws, and the exoteric administration; in education it is the will to learn, the arts and sciences, and the great exoteric educational systems; in philosophy it is the urge to wisdom, the interrelated schools of thought, and the outer presentation of the teachings. thus this eternal triplicity runs t

is love in activity, and the fundamental idea on which he bases action connected with the human hierarchy is the power of love to drive onward, call it evolution, if you like, call it inherent urge, should you so prefer, but it is love causing motion and urging onward to completion. it is the driving of one and all to further expression. hence, this principle should underlie all activity, and the government of the lesser organizations, if founded on love leading to activity, would lead to a divine urge in all its members, driving them likewise on to fullest expression, and thus tend to more adequate completeness and more satisfactory endeavour. a principle, when really fundamental, appeals at once to the intuition and calls out an immediate re-action of assent from the man's higher self. i

and labour expands; thus the responsibility and struggle steadily increases; yet at the same time there is also a steadily growing reception of potencies which can be contacted and utilized and which when correctly contacted insure victory at the end. the phrase "the one who meditates" relates to the soul. arjuna, the aspiring disciple, resigns the struggle and hands the weapons and the reins of government to krishna, the soul, and is rewarded at last by understanding and by a vision of the divine form which veils the son of god who is himself. when this battle has been fought and won the disciple steps into the ranks of the white magicians of our planet and can wield forces, cooperate with the plan, command the elementals, and bring order out of chaos. he is no longer immersed in the wor

found in the recognition of the following occult fact. the place where water and land meet is the solar plexus centre. the place where water, land and air meet is in the head. land is the symbol of the physical plane life, and of the exoteric form. water is the symbol of the emotional nature. it is from the great centre of the personality life, the solar plexus, that the life is usually ruled and government administered. when the centre of direction lies below the diaphragm there is no magic possible. the animal soul controls and the spiritual soul is perforce quiescent. air is the symbol of the higher life in which the christ principle dominates, in which freedom is experienced and the soul comes to full expression. it is the symbol of the buddhic plane, as water is of the emotional. when

are: 1. those who look back to the past, who hang on to the old ways, the ancient theologies, and the reactionary rejection methods of finding truth. these are the people who recognize authority, whether that of a prophet, a bible or a theology. these are those who prefer obedience to imposed authority to the self-imposed guidance of an enlightened soul. these are the followers of a church and a government, who are distinguished by a pure devotion and love, but refuse recognition to the divine intelligence with which they are gifted. their devotion, their love of god, their strict but misguided conscience, their intolerance mark them out as devotees, but they are blinded by their own devotion and their growth is limited by their fanaticism. they belong mostly to the older generation and t

ALICE A BAILEY09 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME I ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY I

r, for there is much misunderstanding on this matter. each of the great rays has a form of teaching truth to humanity which is its unique contribution, and in this way develops man by a system or technique which is qualified by the ray quality and is therefore specific and unique. let me point out to you the modes of this group teaching: ray i. higher expression: t he science of statesmanship, of government. lower expression: modern diplomacy and politics. ray ii. higher expression: t he process of initiation as taught by the hierarchy of adepts. lower expression: religion. ray iii. higher expression: m eans of communication or interaction. the radio- 35- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust telephone, telegraph and the power to travel. l

the fourth kingdom in nature. the effects in other kingdoms differ, but we shall confine our attention to the standpoint of humanity. the purpose of the first ray, and its main work, is to produce cessation and the death of all forms in all kingdoms in nature and on all planes. the energy of this ray lord brings about the death of an ant or of a solar system, of an organisation, a religion, or a government, of a race type or of a planet. his will or purpose works out through the law of periodicity. the second purpose of deity ray ii. love-wisdom the word is issuing from the heart of god, emerging from a central point of love. that word is love itself. divine desire colours all that life of love. within the human hierarchy, the affirmation gathers power and sound. the word in the beginning

of the ideal. the need today is for sound teaching as to the laws of thought, and the rules which govern the building of those thought-forms which must embody the ideas sent forth from the universal divine mind. men must begin on the subjective planes of life to work out the needed order. when this is realised, we shall have every important group of men engaged in world affairs, or in the work of government in all its branches, aided on the mental plane by trained thinkers, so that there may be right application and correct adjustment to the plan. this time is as yet far away, and hence the distortions and misrepresentations on earth of the plan as it exists in heaven, to use the christian phraseology. it was the realisation of the present world need for illumined thinkers and subjective w

ve subjectively have temporarily subordinated their interests and to some degree cancelled their previous arrangements, in order to meet the need of the world. there is a plan now coming into effect, and this has demanded the attention and called for the loyal cooperation of all departments of the- 108- a treatise on the seven rays- volume i: esoteric psychology i copyright 1998 lucis trust world government. in all organised endeavour and in all wide schemes of construction and of work there must ever be the subordination of certain factors to other factors, and never more so than in the working out, at this time, of the hierarchical plan. if the teachings in this treatise are to achieve the purpose for which they are intended, it is essential that scattered through the occult generalities

and the results have proved better than had been anticipated. the war, which devastated the world, cleared away much debris. roughly speaking, the plan fell into three divisions in the minds of its organisers: first, political. the objective of the work here planned was the development and the establishment of an international consciousness. this was an effort along the line of power or will, of government, or along the line of the first ray. disciples and aspirants working in the field of organisation, and the mass of idealists, were organised in this work, and the seventh and sixth ray workers were brought into line. the groups therefore ranged themselves into one group in this endeavour. it was also determined to demonstrate the need for economic synthesis, as part of the work of relat

ALICE A BAILEY10 FROM BETHLEHEM TO CALVARY

the ultimate revelation of the presence of god in the human heart, of christ born in man, and of each human being manifesting, in truth, as a son of god. in a consideration of the unfoldment of consciousness the same emerging divine plan appears. though the race in its infancy was governed by instinct, as time elapsed the intellect began to show itself and is continuing to control human affairs, government and thought. out of the- 32- from bethlehem to calvary copyright 1998 lucis trust intellect, rightly used and understood, something fairer and still more revealing is being evolved, and steadily we can trace the growth of this new force, the intuition, in modern intelligent man. this, in its turn, brings illumination, and so man passes from glory to glory until the omniscient cosmic son

urn, brings illumination, and so man passes from glory to glory until the omniscient cosmic son of god can be seen, expressing himself through every son of man. again, the same unfoldment can be traced racially in the transition we have made through the various stages from that of the isolated savage to the family and the tribe, then to the unification of the tribes into nations under one central government, until today we live in a world which is beginning to respond to that which is greater than the nation humanity itself and to conceive its expression through the development of an international consciousness. no matter by what line we trace the growth of the plan, we come from a distant, dark and ignorant past to a present point wherein truer values are seen emerging. we begin to see wh

the law and of the prophets. in the one figure we find symbolised the past of man, with its summation in the law of moses, setting the limits beyond which man may not go, defining the injunctions which he must set upon his lower nature (the desire-nature, and emphasising the restrictions which the race as a whole must set upon its actions. careful study will reveal that all these laws concern the government and control of the desire-nature, of the emotional, feeling body, to which we have already had need to refer. curiously enough, the name "moses" according to cruden's concordance, means "taken out of the water" we have already seen that water is the symbol of the fluidic emotional desire-nature in which man habitually dwells. moses therefore appeared with christ as typifying man's emoti

d and recognise the christ in every human being. as we grasp the significance of the kingdom of god we begin to understand what is meant by the church of christ, and the meaning of that "cloud of witnesses"7 by which we are so constantly surrounded. the kingdom of god is not some one particular church with its own peculiar doctrines, its particular formulations of truth, its specialised method of government upon earth and of approach to god. the true church is the kingdom of god on earth, divorced from all clerical government and composed of all, regardless of race or creed, who live by the light within, who have discovered the fact of the mystical christ in their hearts, and are preparing to tread the way of initiation. the kingdom is not composed of orthodox theologically minded people

ALICE A BAILEY11 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME II ESOTERIC PSYCHOLOGY II

lives are spent in an astral turmoil, but they have steadily increasing interludes wherein the mind can momentarily make itself felt, and thus at need effect important decisions. these are the nice good people, who are, nevertheless, largely controlled by the mass consciousness, because they are relatively unthinking. they can be regimented and standardised with facility by orthodox religion and government and are the "sheep" of the human family- 127- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust 6. the souls who think, and who are minds. these are steadily increasing in number and gaining in power as our educational processes and our scientific discoveries bring results, and expand human awareness. they constitute the cream of the human family

ate problem is the application of these rules for discipleship and a steady progress in their practical technique. my present purpose is a far more difficult one, for this treatise is written for the future more than for present students. i seek to indicate the basic rules- 132- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust determining the hierarchical government, and conditioning, therefore, world affairs. we are here concerned therefore with the subtle activities of energies which, on the inner side, actuate the outer activities and bring about those events in the world of men which later form history. the problem before the hierarchy is twofold and can be expressed in two questions: 1. how can the consciousness of humanity be expanded so that

g him still at the midway point. then comes the revelation of the plan, for this has ever to be the motivating power of the seventh ray disciple. he works on earth, upon the outer plane of manifestation, with the construction of those forms through which the divine will can express itself. in the field of religion, he works in collaboration with the second and sixth ray disciples. in the field of government he labours, building those forms which will enable the first ray activity to be expressed. in the field of business, he cooperates with third ray energies and the executives of the plan. in the field of science, he aids and assists the fifth ray workers. he is the expression of the builder, and the creator, bringing into outer manifestation god's plan- 230- a treatise on the seven rays

eous, there emerges an hour of dominant opportunity, and for the following reasons: 1. the attention of the great ones is entirely focussed, owing to planetary affairs, in one particular direction. a synthesis of planned effort appears. 2. these occasions are so rare that when they do occur, they indicate a solar, as well as a planetary, significance. 3. certain forces and powers, exterior to the government of the solar system, have been called into play, owing to the planetary emergency. this emergency is of such importance (from the angle of consciousness) that the solar logos has seen fit to invoke external agencies to aid. and, they are aiding. if you couple to these facts the reoriented and focussed attention of humanity upon what is called "modern idealism, you have a most interestin

on of power in wrong and selfish hands. they are anxious for peace, right relations, the proper distribution of time and the understanding and right use of money. such indications are unusual and of a deeply spiritual nature- 274- a treatise on the seven rays- volume ii: esoteric psychology ii copyright 1998 lucis trust what is the result of these developments in the world of subjective spiritual government and in the world of human affairs? first of all and predominantly, the evocation of a joint approach: one being the longing and the desire of the hierarchy for the solution of the human problem and the adjustment of human misery, and also for a right emergence of spiritual government (the government of correct values) and the other being the determination of man to bring about right con

ALICE A BAILEY12 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME I

k of integrating the inner and the outer groups and fostering the growth of the kingdom of god on earth. this will bring to public attention the fact of the restoration of the mysteries of initiation. the production of the outer form on earth, through the medium of books, of esoteric schools and the educating of public opinion has been committed to a group of us who form a part of the inner world government disciples and initiates and to this group, i play the part of secretary and of organising contact man if i may use words which will mean something to your ears, versed as you are in physical plane organisation work; they mean little or nothing to us, versed as we are in the work of producing living organisms. this group to which i refer is composed of two oriental initiates (of whom i a

ing of the antahkarana and their task is that of linking the three points of mental focus the higher mind, the soul and the lower mind so that there may be established a group antahkarana between the kingdom of souls and the world of men. 5. the fifth group will be that of the political organisers and will concern itself with political factors in every nation. they will work in the world of human government, dealing with the problems of civilisation and with the relationships existing between nations. the bringing about of international understanding will be their major objective. this group communicates the "quality of imposition" and an authority that is lacking in the other branches of this divine group activity. this work is largely first ray work. it will embody the method whereby the

. another is the stimulation of the throat centre through which you must learn to work during the third stage of the meditation work assigned. watch the meditation work with care and communicate with a.a.b. should you feel the need of advice. your contribution to my work you know. you have to present a stable focal point; you must be a wise guide and friend and you must hold steadily the reins of government with self-effacement- 201- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust and yet with true insight. this is the task for you, my brother. you must also foster impersonality in those who work around you; this can only be accomplished as you yourself learn to be more impersonally personal. impersonality is not hard for you but the more difficult task of personal interes

, from your point of view, in the future, giving their contribution to the coming period of reconstruction, and providing that bridging new thing which will be in line with the requirements of the new age again as you sense and interpret these- 349- discipleship in the new age- volume i copyright 1998 lucis trust i will, therefore, give you three such topics: 1. the coming nature or type of world government, considering what should emerge out of the present, major, world ideologies. 2. the coming world education and what should develop in that field of training. what are the needs of the coming generation? 3. the coming world religion and what should constitute its major and universal tenets. i would like you to give nine months to this work, giving three months to each of these world topi

ry for humanity to know. forget not, an ashram is a vortex of force and a centre of energy a centre through which both force and energy flow in order that the vision may be materialised. this force and energy is, in the last analysis, directed by a master, by a group of three senior initiates and by another group of lesser initiates, thus representing (in each ashram) a miniature of the planetary government. these step down the inflowing energy so that accepted disciples can handle it safely and act as distributing agents. the energy with which the masters work comes from shamballa; the forces with which they work are provided from within the hierarchy itself, and just in so far as the accepted disciples react to the combined forces will it be possible for them to be used in service. in ot

ALICE A BAILEY13 PROBLEMS OF HUMANITY

rce by russia. above everything else, the problem before russia is to give to the other nations of the world such an example of wise rule, free expression of individual purpose, and the use of an inclusive and sound education, that other nations will pattern themselves upon what russia has demonstrated, yet will at the same time, preserve their own cultural approach, their own self-chosen form of government, and their own mode of expressing brotherhood. russia inherently stands for a new world consciousness, and through her means, a new planetary expression will gradually be wrought out in the fire of experiment and experience. that great nation (a synthesis of east and west) must learn to rule without cruelty, without infringing the free will of the individual and because she has complete

tates. a great future lies ahead of that nation but not because of material power or commercial efficiency, as many materially-minded people think. the reason lies in a deeply spiritual, innate idealism, enormous humanitarian potentiality and above all else because virgin and non-effete stock of largely peasant and middle class origin is determining the race. steadily in all nations, the power in government and in determining practical ideologies is rapidly passing into the hands of the "people" and out of the hands of the so-called ruling classes and the aristocracy. countries such as great britain and france, which have accepted the determining evolutionary tendencies, can move forward with greater ease into the future than can such countries as spain and poland which have been ruled for

these two activities national and international must proceed side by side with the emphasis upon the work of practical christianity, and not by dominant theologies and subtly imposed church controls. from the angle of the spiritual forces of light, the immediate world process should include: 1. the impending crisis of freedom. this involves free elections in all countries to determine the type of government, the national boundaries (where that problem exists) and a plebiscite of the people to determine their nationalities and loyalties. 2. the cleaning up process carried on in all the nations without any exception whatever so that a wholesome unity, based on freedom and demonstrating unity in diversity, can be brought about. 3. a steadily pursued educational process by which all the people

ree, you have right relations established between education, religion and politics. the keynote of the new education is essentially right interpretation of life, past and present, and its relation to the future of mankind; the keynote of the new religion must and should be a right approach to god, transcendent in nature and immanent in man, whilst the keynote of the new science of politics and of government will be right human relations and for both of these education must prepare the child. chapter iii the problem of capital, labour and employment- 38- problems of humanity copyright 1998 lucis trust in a unique sense we stand today at the dawn of an entirely new economic age. this is increasingly obvious to all thinking people. because of the triumph of science the release of the energy o

rile and militant; in america and the west indies he has been somewhat emasculated and psychologically defeated by years of forced labour and slavery. slavery exists also in africa, but it has been of a different kind and has not produced quite the same results as it has in the west. the problem facing the white races now in africa is so to train the negroes that they will be fitted for true self-government. they must be helped to take over their own destiny; they must be given a sense of trained responsibility; they must be taught to realize that africa can belong to its own people and at the same time be a cooperating partner in world enterprise. this can only happen when the antagonism between the white people and the black races is ended; between the two of them goodwill must be demons

ALICE A BAILEY14 THE REAPPEARANCE OF THE CHRIST

vity, but it will not be so when he is objectively and actually here. this is a point which the churches and organised religions would do well to remember. there is now a shift of his emphasis and attention into two new fields of endeavour: first, into the field of world-wide education, and secondly, into the sphere of implementing intelligently those activities which come under the department of government in its three aspects of statesmanship, of politics and of legislation. the common people are today awakening to the importance and responsibility of government; it is, therefore, realised by the hierarchy that before the cycle of true democracy (as it essentially exists and will eventually demonstrate) can come into being, the education of the masses in cooperative statesmanship, in eco

t present a philosophy of wishful thinking and an unachieved ideal. i refer to that period which will surely come in which an enlightened people will rule; these people will not tolerate authoritarianism in any church or totalitarianism in any political system; they will not accept or permit the rule of any body of men who undertake to tell them what they must believe in order to be saved or what government they must accept. when the people are told the truth and when they can freely judge and decide for themselves, we shall then see a much better world. it is not essential or necessary that all these desirable objectives should be accomplished facts upon earth before christ again moves amongst us. it is, however, necessary that this attitude to religion and politics is generally regarded

expenditure: 1. into the myriad homes in the world in the form of wages, salaries or inherited wealth. all this- 93- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust is at present most unevenly balanced, producing extreme riches or extreme poverty. 2. into great capitalistic systems and monopolies which are found as towering structures in most lands. whether this capital is owned by the government, or by a municipality, or by a handful of wealthy men or by the great labour unions matters not. little of it is spent in the betterment of human living or for the inculcation of those values which lead to right human relations. 3. into the churches and religious groups throughout the world. here (again speaking in general terms and at the same time recognising the existence of a spirit

humanity starves, remains uneducated, and is brought up on false values and the wrong use of money. until these things are in process of being righted, the return of the christ is not possible. in the face of this disturbing financial situation what is the answer to the problem? there are- 95- the reappearance of the christ copyright 1998 lucis trust men and women to be found in every land, every government, every church and religion, and every educational foundation who have the answer. what hope is there for them and for the work with which they have been entrusted? how can the people of the world, the men of goodwill and of spiritual vision help? is there anything they can do to change the thinking of the world in regard to money, thus deflecting it into channels where it will be more c

ALICE A BAILEY15 THE DESTINY OF THE NATIONS

new as people are apt to think. they are alike on one important point, i.e. the state or community of human beings counts as of importance whilst the individual does not; he can be sacrificed at any time for the good of the state or for the so-called general good. 3. the idea, neither old nor particularly new, of democracy in which (supposedly but as yet never factually) the people govern and the government represents the will of the people. 4. the idea of a world state, divided into various great sections. this is the dream of the inclusively-minded few, for which many regard humanity as yet unready. towards this the entire world is headed in spite of its many ideologies, each fighting with each other for supremacy and- 4- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust oblivious of

opposition to and antagonistic to each other. the problem is that, owing to the developed sensitivity of the race, this antagonism is now upon a world-wide scale. hence much of the- 24- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust present conflict of ideas, and the opposing ideologies, and hence also the feud between the old inherited traditions and the ancient forms of civilisation, of government, of religion on the one hand and of the newer emerging ideas on the other. these new concepts should usher in the new age and will eventually revolutionise our modern life and standards. they will relegate the old ideas to the same position as the ideas which governed the race one thousand years ago have today assumed in our consciousness. second: the situation is still further complica

rated state with many subsidiary- 27- the destiny of the nations copyright 1998 lucis trust states, instead of subsidiary nations. these two powers function in this way and with this wide objective in order eventually to give to the planet a system of groupings within one national border or empire, and yet with an international implication which will be symbolic of the coming new age technique of government. the second ray of love or of attraction governs from the soul angle the british empire and there is a relation between this fact and the fact that the astrological sign gemini governs both the united states and london. the fluid, mercurial, intuitional mind is closely allied with the divine aspect of love and understanding, producing attraction and interpretation. it is interesting to

preparatory. india hides the light and that light, when released upon the world and revealed to humanity, will bring about harmony in the form aspect; things will then be clearly seen as they are and will be freed from glamour and illusion; this harmonising light is sorely needed in india itself and when it has been manifested it will bring about the right functioning of the first ray of power or government. the will of the people will then be seen in the light. it is in this connection that great britain will emerge into renewed activity for her personality ray and india's soul ray are the same. many british people are subjectively linked with india, by past incarnations and association; the quarrel between great britain and india is largely a family affair in the deepest sense of the ter

emerges: great britain is the custodian of the wisdom aspect of this second ray energy for the aryan race; the united states will fulfil the same office for the world of the immediate future, whilst brazil will eventually many thousands of years hence supersede both of them. these three races embody the attractive cohesive aspect of the second ray and will demonstrate it through wisdom and right government, based on true idealism and love. great britain represents that aspect of the mind which expresses itself in intelligent government, based on just and loving understanding. that is, of course, the ideal before her, but not as yet the exactly fulfilled achievement. the united states represents the intuitive faculty, expressing itself as illumination, plus the power to fuse and blend. bra

ALICE A BAILEY16 GLAMOUR A WORLD PROBLEM

oured by an analogous idea, into groups of idealists fighting each other on behalf of their pet concepts, and into tens of thousands of participants in group mental activity. these are today producing the world literature, through which the world platforms are coloured; by their means the world leaders are inspired; and they are responsible at this time for the mass of experiments in the field of government, of education, and of religion which are producing so much of the world unrest, and consequently so much of the world illusion. what is needed therefore at this time, are thinkers who are training themselves in that mental attitude and one-pointedness which is divorced from the danger of a negative receptivity and is responsive, at the same time, to the higher intuitional inspiration. i

ear has been the incentive to those conditions which have brought about the glamour of the astral plane, though not the illusions of the mental levels of consciousness. when the glamour of authority transfers itself into the spiritual consciousness of man, we have such a state of affairs as the period of the inquisition in its worst forms, of church authority, with the emphasis upon organisation, government and penalties, or the unquestioned rule of some teacher. in its highest forms we have the recognition of the right of the solar angel, of the soul or ego, to rule. between these two extremes, which express the infancy of the race and the freedom which comes when mankind achieves its majority and the freedom of the soul, lie all the many types and kinds of intermediate reactions. in illu

ppening in the world at this time. the masses are awakening to the realisation that they are the victims and the exponents of forces over which they have no control and of which they have no understanding. they would like to assume control over them and are determined so to do whenever possible. this constitutes the major problem today in the economic field and in the field of daily living and of government. world tension today consists in the fact that physical force and etheric energy are at grips. forget not what i earlier told you that etheric force is closely related to the monad or the highest spiritual aspect. it is life itself on the verge of externalisation. hence the emphasis today upon the spirit of humanity, upon the spirit of a nation, and the spirit of a group. this is all th

ssing themselves through the current ideologies, will serve their purpose and eventually pass away, as all else has passed in the history of the race and will give place, eventually, to a recognised spiritual relationship, a subjective fellowship, as a defined and expressed brotherhood. these will produce, when sufficiently developed and understood, a form of control and guidance and a species of government which it is not possible for even advanced thinkers at this time to grasp. when ideals and mental concepts and formulated thoughtforms dominate the mind of an individual, a race or humanity in general, to the exclusion of all perspective or vision and to the shutting out of the real, then they constitute an illusion for as long as they control the mind and method of life. they prevent t

as the basis of trouble. they are, in their place, as sincere as you are and as eager for the achievement of the right attitude as you feel yourself to be. this is something often forgotten and i would remind you of it. i might also illustrate this point by pointing out to you that the hatred or the dislike (if hatred is too strong a word) that any of you may feel for the activities of the german government, and for the line that they have taken against the jewish people, might be turned with almost equal justification against the jews themselves. the latter have always been separative and have regarded themselves as "the chosen of the lord" and have never proved assimilable in any nation. the same can be said of the germans, and from many they evoke the same reaction as they mete out to t

ALICE A BAILEY17 TELEPATHY AND THE ETHERIC VEHICLE

omics and finance. today no such men of spiritual will, of spiritual love and of spiritual intelligence are to be found upon earth; even if they did emerge in these three fields of expression they could do little good, for the sense of recognition and of responsibility is as yet inadequately developed; later, they will appear and will then openly relate the department of the manu to that of world government, the department of the christ to that of the world religions, and the department of the lord of civilisation to that of the social and financial order. that time will surely come, but it will come only after the externalisation of the hierarchy and its open functioning upon the physical plane. then, some senior disciples from each of the three hierarchical departments will appear and wi

ALICE A BAILEY18 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME III ESOTERIC ASTROLOGY

es, providing dynamic force and qualitative energy to the man; they produce definite effects upon his outer physical manifestation. through their constant activity his quality appears, his ray tendencies begin to emerge and his point in evolution is clearly indicated. this "control of form through a septenate of energies (as it is defined in the old commentary) is an unalterable rule in the inner government of our universe and of our particular solar system, as well as in the case of individual man. there are, for instance, in our solar system, seven sacred planets which correspond to the seven individual force centres in man, the seven solar systems, of which our solar system is one, and in their turn the seven energy centres of the one to whom i have referred in my other books as the one

atise on the seven rays- volume iii: esoteric astrology copyright 1998 lucis trust ordinary wheel, in all outer affairs, saturn controls, and we consequently find ourselves today in a state of chaos and trouble, but as far as the consciousness of the race is concerned, mercury is becoming increasingly active. a steady illumination is taking place and light is being thrown on all problems light on government and politics through experiments and the study of great and basic ideologies; light on the material nature of the world through all the many branches of science; light on humanity itself through education, philosophy and psychology. this light is spreading down to the very darkest places in our planet and its many forms of life. two sets of rulers for the three decanates are available

on. the keynote, however, of human living will be struck by russia, great britain and the united states not because of their power, their historical past and their material resources or territorial extent but because they are in a position to fuse and blend the many types, because they are far-visioned in their world purpose, because they are not basically selfish in their intent, and because the government of the peoples reaches down into the depths of each nation and is fundamentally for the people. their basic constitution, magna charta and bill of rights are human. other nations will be gradually swept into line with these fundamental spiritual requirements, or if they are already based on these human principles and not on the rule of a powerful minority, exploiting an unhappy majority

t which prompts the hierarchy to renewed effort. the forces of light recognise and work for the spiritual good of all people, irrespective of their national relations. they are working for the release of germany from the glamour which descended upon her people. the hierarchy makes a distinction between the bewildered mass, the wrongly educated youth and the obsessed leaders in all branches of the government. the latter are "shells" obsessed by evil entities and hence their dynamic, one-pointed potency, hence also their extreme skill and cunning, based on very ancient evil experience and hence also the well-nigh ludicrous falsity of their propaganda. they are the spirit of materialism embodied, devoid of all true feeling and perception, lacking the light of love and understanding, but power

that the juncture of spirit-matter and mind, or manas, was effected during the third root-race, and that the definitely human family became present upon earth from that date. he knows that this was brought about by the coming, in bodily presence, of certain great entities, and he has learned that these entities came from the venusian chain, that they achieved the necessary juncture, undertook the government of the planet, founded the occult hierarchy, and that though some remain with the chain the remainder have returned to their originating source. this in many ways sums up the totality of the present knowledge. let us briefly enlarge upon it, correct certain erroneous interpretations, and ascertain one or two new facts. we might tabulate these as follows: first, it should be borne in min

ALICE A BAILEY19 THE UNFINISHED AUTOBIOGRAPHY

d most difficult lesson i had to learn and it took me a long time. it takes all fundamentalists much time to learn that god is love. they assert it but do not believe it in practice, god's practice i mean. i would like, among other things, to show how the world of human beings opened up to a very class-conscious english woman and how the world of spiritual values with its direct, inner, spiritual government became a proven fact to an exceedingly narrow-minded christian. i glory in the name of christian but i now belong to the inclusive kind and not the exclusive. one of the things that i seek to bring out in this story is the fact of this inner direction of world affairs and to familiarise more people with the paralleling fact of the existence of those who are- 3- the unfinished autobiogra

by means of the rod. in the language of symbolism the five-pointed star has always signified perfected man and the crescent moon is supposed to rule the lower or form nature. this is the a.b.c. of occult symbolism but it interests me to find it all brought together in our family crest. my grandfather was john frederic la trobe-bateman. he was a very well known engineer, consultant to the british government and responsible in his day for several of the municipal water systems of great britain. he had a large family. his eldest daughter, my aunt dora, married brian barttelot, brother of sir walter barttelot of stopham park, pulborough, sussex, and as she was appointed our guardian on the death of our grandparents we saw much of her and her four children. two of these cousins remained my clo

d, occult information, emphasises the need for character-building and purity, indicates to them the necessity to tread the path and (usually) takes the place of the ultimate and final authority. this phase in the history of esotericism has been good, preparatory work. it has brought to the attention of the general public the nature of the secret doctrine, of the esoteric teaching and of the inner government of the world. the fact of the existence of the masters of the wisdom as they work in the planetary hierarchy under the direction of the christ has been widely presented, either in terms of orthodox theosophy, of hindu metaphysical speculation or under christian terminology. much knowledge has been imparted. the intricate process of divine creation, and the consequent manifestation of go

ALICE A BAILEY20 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME IV ESOTERIC HEALING

st attention from those who are responsible for the unfoldment of the human consciousness. it might be truly said, brother of mine, that the rapid unfoldment of this lotus is one of the reasons why the world war could not be avoided. in one sense, it was a necessary happening (given the blind selfishness of the bulk of humanity) because it had become necessary to do away with all the old forms of government, of religion and of the crystallised social order. humanity has now reached a point of group awareness and of group interplay of a deeply spiritual kind, and new forms were required through which this new spirit could function more adequately. a. the heart centre corresponds to the "heart of the sun" and therefore to the spiritual source of light and love. b. it is brought into function

ALICE A BAILEY21 EDUCATION IN THE NEW AGE

, the faculty members will be seekers after synthesis. to illustrate the type of courses contemplated, the following possibilities are suggested: 1. the sociology of knowledge. 2. the interrelationships of religion, philosophy, science and art. 3. information theory, cybernetics and semantics. 4. the history and philosophy of science. 5. the history and presuppositions of the democratic theory of government (ideology. 6. contributions of biology, sociology and psychiatry to human welfare and progress. 7. the unity of knowledge. 8. the evolution of value systems from primitive culture to modern industrial civilization "the first prerequisites of all such courses is that they shall interrelate not less than three so-called departments of study. thus the students and faculty will be encourage

ain- 11- education in the new age copyright 1998 lucis trust b. create thoughtforms in response to impulses emanating from the physical planes; to emotional reactions set in motion by the feeling-desire nature; to the thought world, in which the man's environment is found. c. orient itself to the subjective spiritual self, so that, from a condition of potentiality, the self may emerge into active government. in this formulation of the function of the apparatus with which all educators have to deal (the mind and the brain, i have indicated the answer to the second question asked, which was "are there definite types of activities, changing with the growing years and based on the phases of the growth process in the individual, that make for his best all-around development" i differ somewhat c

will be done by training the people and the individual in the rules of right approach. the keynote of the new education is essentially right interpretation of life past and present and its relation to the future of mankind; the keynote of the new religion must and should be right approach to god, transcendent in nature and immanent in man, whilst the keynote of the new science of politics and of government will be right human relations and for both of these education must prepare the child. those working in these three groups must eventually proceed in the closest cooperation, and it is for this planned understanding and this intelligent activity of mankind that the new education must prepare. in the above comments, plus what i have given earlier, you have the few suggestions which i have

to his own conclusions. this is embryonic as yet, but the indications of his effort are undoubtedly there; hence the press and radio control which is found in all countries in some form or another, for there can never be any permanent evasion of the hierarchical structure which underlies our planetary life. this control falls into two major categories: financial control, as in the united states. government control, as in europe and great britain. the people are told just what is good for them; reservations and secret diplomacy colour the relation of the government to the masses, and the helplessness of the man in the street (in the face of authorities in the realm of politics, conditioning decisions such as war or peace, and theological impositions, as well as economic attitudes) is still

and in every land. this idealism is a good sign. it is also responsible for the seething unrest and the urgent demand for better conditions, more light and understanding, deepened cooperation, for a security based on right adjustments, and for peace and plenty in the place of fear, terror and starvation. it is not my intention to handle this subject from the angle of the many modern textbooks on government, on law, or on the many schemes (economic, political, etc) which are today so dominantly engrossing attention. i do not intend to go into details or definitions. the exponents of the differing creeds can provide the needed literature and present their case far more successfully than i can. the protagonists of an ideology can express their beliefs and objectives more fervently and hopefu

ALICE A BAILEY22 DISCIPLESHIP IN THE NEW AGE VOLUME II

no occult information but the introduction of commonsense and progressive ideas into theology, and the shift of the ecclesiastical emphasis from material values to the spiritual. the political regimes of the world need orienting to each other; it has never been the divine plan that all nations and races should conform to some standard political ideology or be reduced to a uniform general form of government. nations differ; they have different cultures and traditions; they can function adequately under varying and distinctive governments; nevertheless, they can at the same time attain a unity of purpose, based upon a genuine desire for the true welfare and progress of all men everywhere. in all these spheres of human thought and activity, the new group of world servers are playing a promin

shram and an increasing steady contact with the master demonstrate to him the complete and utter freedom which governs the entire circle of ashramic life both within the ashram and within the field of its interior and exterior service. but the development of this discreet appreciation takes time, and the neophyte is always on guard against any intrusion into his organised field of determined self-government. let me illustrate in a manner which i believe will convey to you a much needed suggestion. the beginner and newcomer in the ashram, new in his service (from the angle of his present life experience if not from the angle of the soul, new in his registering of a sense of power which relation to the ashram always conveys, and new in his joyous reaction to the recognition given- 381- disci

isation. rebuilding is needed and this will require a dedicated, spiritual insight. the new age will not be ushered in and find true expression of its latent energies through the medium of old and patched up forms, or through the preservation of ancient techniques and attitudes. it will come into being through entirely new forms and by means of the intelligent discarding of old modes of religion, government and economic and social idealisms. the need for sensitive intermediaries who can sense the new emerging realities and can take the needed constructive steps is great. they must create the forms which these subjective ideas must utilise. i make these few suggestions to aid you and other workers in the task of reorganisation by indicating the type of worker needed today in the world, and

and the spirit of love upon the world. this was initiated in 1825, and brought about the major welfare movements, led to the organisation of the groups which wrought for human betterment, aided in the founding of the labour movements which were founded on right motive, inspired educational processes, philanthropic enterprises and the great medical expansions, and which today is seeping into world government and beginning to condition all the plans for world peace and international relations. success is assured, though movements may progress slowly. it is the massed endeavour which will release humanity in the coming cycle. you have worked better than you know or care; you are and can increasingly be a channel, for the simplicity of the first ray type of person is a terrific potency. use it

es and your loyalties are motivated by the sixth ray and based on personality decisions and not on the illumined vision of the soul. the fact, however, that you have broken with orthodoxy where theology is concerned indicates (to us who watch) a great measure of emancipation and of emerging soul control. you will find, if your intuition gets more dynamic and your first ray astral body (the ray of government and politics) does not unduly affect you, that an increasing measure of thought release will be yours. in this connection and in order to enlarge your perspective, i would add that christian science is a fifth ray expression of thought and was one of the effects of the incoming fifth ray life. a very large number of christian scientists are either fifth or sixth ray egos, for this parti

ALICE A BAILEY23 THE EXTERNALISATION OF THE HIERARCHY

ill evoke a generously rendered and recognised cooperation. between these two ways of working, many changes can be rung, though the system of cooperation, willingly rendered by an intelligent majority, has never yet been seen. but we are moving towards such a condition of world consciousness and are on our way towards experimenting with it. let me here briefly indicate to you some of the modes of government which have been tried out, or will be tried out in the future. 1. government by a recognised spiritual hierarchy. this hierarchy will be related to the masses of the people by a chain of developed men and women who will act as the intermediaries between the ruling spiritual body and a people who are oriented to a world of right values. this form of world control lies indefinitely ahead

ng spiritual body and a people who are oriented to a world of right values. this form of world control lies indefinitely ahead. when it becomes possible so to govern, the planetary hierarchy will have made a major approach to earth, and there will then be thousands of men and women in touch with their organisation because they will be developed enough to be sensitive to its thoughts and ideas. 2. government by an oligarchy of illumined minds, recognised as such by the massed thinkers, and therefore chosen by them to rule. this they will do through the education of the thinkers of the race in group ideas and in their right application. the system of education, then prevalent- 35- the externalisation of the hierarchy copyright 1998 lucis trust will be utilised as the medium of reaching the m

e not by force, but through right understanding, through analysis, discussion and experiment. curiously enough (from the point of view of many) the spiritual hierarchy will then work largely through the world scientists who, being by that time convinced of the factual reality of the soul and wise in the uses of the forces of the soul and of nature, will constitute a linking body of occultists. 3. government by a true democracy. this again will be made possible through a right use of the systems of education and by a steady training of the people to recognise the finer values, the more correct point of view, the higher idealism, and the spirit of synthesis and of cooperative unity. cooperative unity differs from an enforced unity in that the subjective spirit and the objective form are func

ore truly awakened people and more thinking men and women, we shall see a purification of the political field taking place, and a cleansing of our processes of representation instituted, as well as a more exacting accounting required from the people of those whom they have chosen to put in authority. there must eventually be a closer tie-up between the educational system, the legal system and the government, but it will all be directed to an effort to work out the best ideals of the thinkers of the day. this period does not lie so far ahead as you might imagine, particularly if the first move in this direction is made by the new group of world servers. this first move involves a right comprehension of goodwill. these three systems, which are the three major systems, correspond to the three

ine, particularly if the first move in this direction is made by the new group of world servers. this first move involves a right comprehension of goodwill. these three systems, which are the three major systems, correspond to the three major rays of synthesis, of idealism, and of intelligence, which are only other names for the rays of will or power, of love-wisdom and of active intelligence. 4. government by dictatorship. this type of government divides itself into three parts: a. rule by a monarchy, limited usually today by the will of the people, or rather by the politicians of the period, but symbolic of the ultimate rule of the hierarchy under the kingship of the lord of the world. b. rule by the leader of some democratic country, who is usually called a president, or by some statesm

ALICE A BAILEY24 A TREATISE ON THE SEVEN RAYS VOLUME V THE RAYS AND THE INITIATIONS

d" by the o.m, then the initiate becomes a christ in expression and makes his appearance, either in physical form or upon the planes of what to us might be called the "areas of non-appearance" he can then contain and utilise the energies of which the spiritual triad is the custodian and which are the expression of the will and purpose of god. though the initiate may not be a part of the planetary government, and though he may not be a member of the council at shamballa (for only a limited number of initiates are so placed, he nevertheless has the right to move on identical levels and to prepare himself for those higher evolutionary processes which will give him entrance to the cosmic astral plane. this will enable him to "see through" and to recognise "cosmic glamour" and will give him the

ality which takes it. the major sin of russia, and that which has prostituted and warped the initial divine impulse underlying the ideology of that country, is the determination she demonstrates at this time to be separative and to shut the russian people away from world contact, using the implements of deception and the withholding of information. it is not the totalitarian nature of the russian government which is the prime disaster; it is the refusal to develop the universal consciousness. many governments today are totalitarian in nature, either openly or subtly, but at the same time their peoples have free access to press and radio and are not kept in ignorance of world events. russia is drifting into a pronounced expression of the- 390- a treatise on the seven rays- volume v: the ray

y be expressing itself through them, and according to the age of the nation under consideration. from certain angles, the youngest of the nations are germany and italy, for they only arrived at nationhood in the nineteenth century; the oldest nation with the clearest unified record is japan. the united states of america is always regarded as a young nation, but from the angle of a unified central government, the two axis powers are still younger, and this has had a definite bearing on their activities. in the world at this time the two aspects of this fourth ray the aspect or principle of conflict and the aspect or principle of harmony are struggling to bring about the liberation into equilibrium of mankind. until quite lately, the principle of conflict has grown increasingly in power, yet

ight human relations, will some day be recognised as the true heroes. the factor that must and will relate the principle of conflict to the expression of harmony and bring about the new world order, the new civilisation and culture, is the trend and the voice of public opinion, and the opportunity offered to people everywhere to bring about social security and right human relations. it is not the government of any nation which will bring this about, but the innate rightness of the people themselves when they have been educated to see the issues clearly, the relationships which should be established, and the immense subjective unity of mankind. this will not come about without an intensive period of planned education, of a truly free press and radio both free to speak the exact truth and to

ied sects and religious groups, in her manifold languages and in her ancient antagonisms; it will be long before there is any basic synthesis or harmony. there lies her problem, and unfortunately she lacks pure disinterested leadership; as is the case elsewhere in the world, party politics and religious cleavages condition her many peoples. the soul energy of india is that of the will to power or government, but that spiritual energy will not come into true activity until she has resolved her many differences and has returned to the old ways of spiritual understanding and of enlightened wisdom which distinguished her many centuries ago. india has nearly lost the light, but when she has passed through the coming points of crisis, and has achieved a point of united tension, then she will fin

AN INTRO TO STUDY OF THE KABALAH

e supreme being (b) the creation of the universe and of our world (c) the creation of angels and man (d) the destiny of the world and of men, and (e) the import of the revealed law" the kabalah confirms the following old testament declarations: the unity of god, his incorporeal form (deut. chap. iv, v. 15; eternity, immutability, perfection and goodness; the origin of the world at god's will, the government of the universe, and the creation of man after the image of god. it seeks to explain by emanations the transition from the infinite to the finite, the multitude of forms from a unity; the production of matter from spiritual intelligence; and the relations existing between creator and creature. in this theosophy--ex nihil nihilo fit; spirit and matter are the opposite poles of one existe

BELL CHRISTOPHER PAUL TSIU MARPO THE CAREER OF A TIBETAN PROTECTOR DEITY

ed to the era of padmasambhava and 141 see appendix b for the full textual translation from which this examination draws. 89 concealed at samy; however, the colophons of the text are enough to place it in the religious history of the sixteenth century. the perfect feast petition offering is not only quick to mention geluk figures but also to extol the virtues and superiority of the geluk sect and government. this self-praise is not surprising, since this text was written after tibet came under the political control of the geluk sect.142 however, it is important to note the excessive geluk voice within this ritual text. this intense sectarian recognition seems like an intentional appropriation of tsiu marpo as a specifically geluk protector. though he was initially bound by padmasambhava in

nebesky-wojkowitz s own notation. 236 de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, p. 117. 237 see de nebesky-wojkowitz 1998, pp. 94-133 for what is still the most detailed examination of pehar. 238 see heller 2003, p. 96. heller also relates here one variation claiming that it was the deity begtse (beg tse) who possessed the nechung oracle, though this tradition is not widely accepted today. 132 lama allowed the government to foil these plans before they were executed.239 for a further political motivation, georges dreyfus explains that the fifth dalai lama and his newly established government "used ne-chung s connection with pe-har to emphasize their connection with the early empire and thus strengthen their legitimacy."240 the nechung oracle lineage still exists today in dharamsala, north india where th

fifth dalai lama and his newly established government "used ne-chung s connection with pe-har to emphasize their connection with the early empire and thus strengthen their legitimacy."240 the nechung oracle lineage still exists today in dharamsala, north india where the fourteenth dalai lama resides. the dalai lama continues to consult the nechung oracle concerning the political endeavors of his government-in-exile. heller notes that this is the only state oracle tradition still in existence today, thus implying that the tsiu marpo oracle line does not exist anymore.241 oracles and society the oracle tradition is ancient and important in its own right for the purposes of understanding tibetan culture and religious practice. nonetheless, oracles can be viewed as a complete anthropomorphiza

s armies, just as the light rays on small trees [are conquered] by clouds. the assembly of the yogins, our retinue, and the young ones empower the chief with all the lords of riches by intensely increasing the outer and inner possessions and wealth, and such, and by increasing the six guards and protections during the day and night. in the whole perfect world of ecstatic glory, since the powerful government531 which invites guests abides in prestige, it is exceedingly superior. because of this, it has the superior performers of the four immeasurable actions. because of this, the great ocean of the tradition of learned jampel( jam dpal)532 is churned by the embracers of the earth with exposition, debate, and composition (10b) the essence of the nectar which is the illumination of the s.tra

BLACK SERPENT1

, because even they have grown tired of people like george w. bush) but overall, it is important for more demonolators and satanists to take an active role in the political process. get yourself registered to vote, and vote dammit! vote for candidates- for president, for senate, etc- who aren't concerned with revising the constitution, and who believe in upholding our current democratic system of government. another thing we demon and devil worshipers can do- and this is perhaps one of the most controversial ideas i've ever proposed- is to work on our public relations with people of other religions. many of my readers will probably find the following difficult to swallow, and many will think what i am proposing here is impossible. however, i have proven to myself that it can be done, and i

BLAVATSKY H P ANTHROPOGENESIS

ole will be found to agree perfectly, save in some details which may not be explained; for secrets of higher initiation- as unknown to the writer as they are to the reader- would have to be revealed, and that cannot be done (but see "chronology of the brahmins" at the close of stanza ii[[footnote(s* the "tirukkanda panchanga" for the kali yug 4986, by chintamany raghanaracharya, son of the famous government astronomer of madras, and tartakamala venkata krishna rao[[vol. 2, page] 52 the secret doctrine. stanza ii. nature unaided fails (5) after enormous periods the earth creates monsters (6) the "creators" are displeased (7) they dry the earth (8) the forms are destroyed by them (9) the first great tides (10) the beginning of incrustation- 5. the wheel whirled for thirty crores (of years, o

hold these traditions, which we accept no longer because we do not understand them now, must have had motives for believing in them furnished by their greater proximity to the first ages, and which the distance that separates us from them refuses to us. plato in his fourth book of laws, says that, long before the construction of the first cities, saturn had established on earth a certain form of government under which man was very happy. as it is the golden age he refers to, or to that reign of gods so celebrated in ancient fables. let us see the ideas he had of that happy age, and what was the occasion he had to introduce this fable into a treatise on politics. according to plato, in order to obtain clear and precise ideas on royalty, its origin and power, one has to turn back to the fir

BLAVATSKY H P COSMOGENESIS

lant; a plant, a beast; a beast, a man; a man, a spirit; and the spirit, a god (vol. i, p. 301, note) the seven principles of the eastern initiates had not been explained when "isis" was written, but only the three kabalistic faces of the semi-exoteric kabala* but these contain the description of the mystic natures of the first group of dhyan chohans in the regimen ignis, the region and "rule (or government) of fire" which group is divided into three classes, synthesized by the first, which makes four or the "tetraktis (see comments on stanza vii. book i) if one studies the comments attentively he will find the same progression in the angelic natures, viz, from the passive down to the active, the last of these beings being as near to the ahamkara element (the region or plane wherein egoshi

BLUE EQUINOX

pressors, even as now; but he has this additional chance in our system, that his conduct will be watched with kindly eye by our authorities, and his prowess rewarded by admission to the ranks of the master-class. also, he will be given fair play. you may now ask how such arrangements are possible. there is only one solution to this great problem. it has always been admitted that the ideal form of government is that of a .benevolent despot. and despotisms have only fallen because it is impossible in practice to assure the goodwill of those in power. the rules of chivalry, and those of bushido in the east, gave the best chance to develop rulers of the desired type. chivalry failed principally because it was confronted with new problems; today we know perfectly what those problems were, and a

nerally understood by all men of education that the general welfare is necessary to the highest development of the particular; and the troubles of america are in great part due to the fact that the men in power are often utterly devoid of all general education. i would call your attention to the fact that many monastic orders, both in asia and in europe, have succeeded in surviving all changes of government, and in securing pleasant and useful lves for their members. but this has been possible only because restricted life was enjoined. however, there were orders of military monks, like the templars, who grew and prospered exceedingly. you recall that the order of the temple was only overthrown by a liber clxi 229 treacherous coup d. tat on the part of a king and of a pope who saw their rea

ilway magnate travels; but he cannot injure the commonwealth by setting his private car athwart the four main lines. even intellectual eminence and executive ability are at a certain discount in the order. work is invariably found for persons possessing these qualifications, and they attain high status and renown for their reward; but not advancement in the order; unless they exhibit a talent for government, and this will be exhibited far more by nobility of character, firmness and suavity, tact and dignity, high honour and good manners, those qualities (in short) which are, in the best minds, natural predicates of the word gentleman. the knowledge of this fact not only inspires confidence in the younger members, but induces them to emulate their seniors. in order to appreciate the actual

rder any province of the o.t.o. is governed by the grand master and those to whom he delegates his authority, until such time as the order is established, which is the case when it possesses eleven or more profess-houses in the province. then the regular constitution is automatically promulgated. the quotation is slightly adapted from an address in one of the rituals. this is the constitution and government of our holy order: by the study of its balance you may yourself come to apprehension of how to rule your own life. for, in true things, all are but images of one another; man is but a map of the universe, and society is but the same on a large scale. learn then that our holy order has but three true grades; as it is written in the book of the law: the hermit, the lover, and the man of e

h. it is but for convenience that these grades have been separated into three triads. the third triad consists of the degrees from minerval to prince of jerusalem. the minerval degree is a prologue to the first; the degrees subsequent to the third but pendants to it. in this, the man of earth series, there are then but three degrees; and these three are one. the man of earth takes no share in the government of the order; for he is not yet called upon to give his life to it in service; and with us government is service, and nothing else. the man of earth is therefore in much the position of the plebian in rome in the time of menenius agrippia. but there is this marked difference; that every man of earth is encouraged and expected to push on to the next stage. in order that the feelings of t

BOOK OF DOOM

w of the chaos to the above. 3.9. created deities will always claim to have created the worlds. 3.10. this is so because created deities can neither understand themselves nor can they understand time. 3.11. the great infernal empire is the threshold of chaos and abyss. 3.12. there are four main realms in the great infernal empire. 3.13. the first realm of the great infernal empire is the infernal government, with lucifer, belial, satan, beelzebub, astaroth, and pluto. 3.14. the second realm of the great infernal empire is the domain of the seven infernal grand dukes, whose names are: mephistophilis, ariel, anifel, marbuel, aziel, aziabel, and barbuel. 3.15. the third realm of the great infernal empire is the domain of the five grand ministers and secret infernal counsels, whose names are:

BOOK OF PLEASURE

ow, every wish gratified, he*(3) having become the gratifier by his law. the new law shall be the arcana of the mystic unbalanced "does not mattter- need not be" there is no necessitation "please yourself" is its creed*(4) in that day there can be deliberation. without subjection, what you wish to believe can be true "he*(5) is pleased by this imitation, the truth revealed to me by all systems of government but is himself ungoverned; kia, the supreme bliss. this the glorious science of pleasing one's self by a new agreement, the art of self-love by recognition, the psychology of ecstasy by non-resistance*(1) sex-less*(2) they being dual have analogy to certain early sex principles in nature. they are carried further in the sacred alphabet, being too abstruse to explain by orthodox words an

free on: www.abika.com 34 their formula find fulfilment from the sub-consciousness. sigils are the means of guiding and uniting the partially free belief*(2) with an organic desire, its carriage and retention till its purpose served in the sub-conscious self, and its means of reincarnation in the ego. all thought can be expressed by form in true relation. sigils are monograms of thought, for the government of energy (all heraldry, crests, monograms, are sigils and the karmas they govern, relating to karma; a mathematical means of symbolising desire and giving it form that has the virtue of preventing any thought and association on that particular desire (at the magical time, escaping the detection of the ego, so that it does not restrain or attach such desire to its own transitory images

BUCKLAND RAYMOND COMPLETE BOOK OF WITCHCRAFT

by a hug and a kiss. history does not record anywhere at any time a religion that has any rational basis. religion is a crutch for people not strong enough to stand up to the unknown without help. but, like dandruff, most people do have a religion and spend time and money on it and seem to derive considerable pleasure from fiddling with it. lazarus long neither this court, nor any branch of this government, witt considerthemerits or fallacies of a religion. nor will the court compare the beliefs, dogmas and practices of a newly-organized religion with those of an older, more established religion. nor will the court praise or condemn a religion, however excellent or fanatical or preposterous it may seem. were the court to do so, it would impinge upon the guarantees of the first amendment

CASSANDRA EASON A PRACTICAL GUIDE TO WITCHCRAFT AND MAGIC

ou could pass it round for each person to fashion it and add their energies* take the salt and sprinkle a few grains on the clay, saying: make new buildings rise, new industries grow, new houses and parkland, schools and health centres be created, that this town may be a worthy home to those who work in it* take the incense and circle the clay nine times, saying: bring retraining, new investment, government grants, new technology and new equipment so that the town may become a hive of activity and generate ever more opportunities into the next century and beyond* light the gold candle in the south (in this case it will be different from the candle of the southern watchtower) and pass it over the clay so that single drop of gold wax falls on it, saying: bring gold of prosperity, gold of abu

CHAOS MAGICK AND LUCIFERISM

se just hearing the sounds for the first time. several experiments have led me to the conclusion that certain avenues of musickal creation, depending on the tones and tempo approach, will led the listener to assume something, to invariably come into contact with the demon or angel in question. this is activated by his/her subconscious alone, and is even more so on governmental levels. science and government have used many of these methods long ago to uncertain ends. chaos magick teaches the individual the price of knowledge, and the pleasure of seeking the hidden light of prometheus. the rise of godhood through many of the chaos magick methods is only strengthened by the practice of discipline as well. sharp focuses of developed mental strength through such techniques developed in the west

COLLIER IRENE CHINESE MYTHOLOGY

chinese folk religion, the oldest of the four, pays homage to ancestors who watch from afar and guide the lives of those still living on earth. in the fifth century b.c, the philosopher confucius introduced his ideas, which stressed fulfilling obligations and maintaining proper conduct. although confucianism is not a religion, its influence is deeply ingrained in chinese ideas about behavior and government. between 600 300 b.c. taoism emerged. at first, it was a philosophy that encouraged people to seek harmony with the tao, or the way, a nature force. later, it evolved into a religious system involving many gods, goddesses, spirits, ghosts, demons, magical powers, and the quest for immortality. 7 preface in a.d. 67 buddhism was introduced to china from india. it contributed two powerful

might contain elements and characters from all of these sources, and for this book we have chosen stories that reflect their influences. many of the ancient myths are from the fabled era of the ten legendary kings, a time before the dawn of history. thereafter, the historical period of chinese history is divided into a series of dynasties until the year 1911, the beginning of the period of modern government. a dynasty is a succession of rulers, all from the same family. each dynasty was unique in its approach and accomplishments. since each ruling family came into power in a period of upheaval, the dates of each dynasty are only approximate, and are strongly debated by chinese scholars old and new. the major dynasties and their dates are listed on page 12. in addition to the diversity of o

d other chinese words. in the interest of making this text easy for students of all nationalities to follow, we have attempted to use the easiest pronunciation for dynasties, names, and places. in some cases, we have kept the traditional and familiar transliterations of chinese words that appear in older books. in other cases, we have used the pinyin system, which has been promoted by the chinese government since the 1970s. at that time, the government wanted to standardize all foreign language translations using the mandarin dialect of chinese. in pinyin, the letter q is pronounced ch, the letter x is pronounced sh, and the chinese mythology 10 preface 11 ten legendary kings2 after the chinese settled in the yangtze valley in 6500 b.c. after the chinese settled in the yellow river valley

mous sons indeterminate time 2357 2255 b.c. astronomy, canal building 2317 2208 b.c. dams 2205 2197 b.c. mapping, flood control, founder of the legendary xia dynasty, 2005 1520, which has not yet been verified. b.c. brief rule name: dates: known for: chinese mythology 12 major historical dynasties3 shang zhou [joh] qin [chin] han six dynasties sui song tang yuan ming qing [ching] period of modern government 1523 1027 b.c. high bronze age 1027 221 b.c. feudalism, confucius, great classics 206 b.c. a.d. 220 trade along the silk road, art, science 220 589 disunity, buddhism firmly established 590 617 great canal 618 906 golden age, literature, art 960 1279 landscape painting 1280 1367 mongol dynasty: genghis khan 1368 1643 porcelain, public works establishment of the republic establishment of

f a few sketchy lines in the chinese classical literature that managed to survive. despite their limited appeal to scholars, myths were kept alive by strong oral and artistic traditions. myths were freely adapted and passed along by storytellers, merchants, travelers, muralists, sculptors, painters, chinese opera and theater troupes, puppeteers, and novelists. preface 13 in the 1920s, the chinese government finally attempted to collect myths told by the peasants. scholars were astounded by the volume and variety of the stories they found. by then, each province had developed its own beloved version, or several versions, of the ancient stories. there was little consistency found in the mythology. unlike the greeks, whose pantheon, or collection of gods and heroes, is well defined and frozen

COSIMANO CHARLES ELEMENTARY PSIONICS

should hear all about her dream. using the box as an aid in remote viewing is a bit more difficult. it takes some practice and time, so be patient. in case you don't already know what remote viewing is, it is the ability to see things mentally at a distance with enough accuracy that you can cause the people guarding area 51 to become very nervous and start tapping your phone. just kidding. if the government had to listen to everyone who does psychic stuff in this country they would have no time to listen to each other and learn the secrets of the next presidential campaign. still, just in case you want to have some fun and there may be a truth to the story about a giant computer somewhere waiting for certain words, be sure to say anthrax every time you have a long-distance phone call. it w

DAVID ICKE AND THE TRUTH SHALL SET YOU FREE

ion of human perception is so vital to the future of this planet and the world we leave our children. humanity's desire to give its mind away has xx. and the truth shall set you free allowed a structure to develop over thousands of years which today is on the verge of creating a global fascist dictatorship. fascism ended with adolf hitler? if only it were so. that same mindset controls the secret government of the world which is, minute by minute, manipulating the human mind to accept a centralised global tyranny. this tyranny is called the new world order and, unless we shake ourselves from our spiritual slumber, it will manifest as a world government; a world central bank and currency; a world army; and a microchipped population linked to a global computer. if anyone thinks all this is r

by us army intelligence. in his office there, he says, he found a sealed diplomatic pouch waiting for him which contained a 624-page report on ufos, known as the grudge 13 report. his memorandum was his personal analysis of this document. it included all top secret ufo activity from 1942 to 1951 and this involved reported landings, sightings, ufo crashes, human abductions, and ets captured by the government. this could all quite easily be disinformation because there is so much of that in the ufo scene. but the report did contain many interesting points. it said that the language of the captured ets was similar to sanskrit, the ancient language of the indian holy texts, the vedas, which contain many references to what appear to be spacecraft and flying machines known as the vimanas and to

sumer is believed to have originated from around 6000bc, although such figures must be treated as only estimates. this would later become part of the babylonian empire, which greatly influenced the beliefs of judaism and, through that, christianity, as did the egyptian civilisation. you can read the detailed history of all this in the robots' rebellion. a contact who has worked on the 'inside' of government and security agencies in the uk told me a story which relates both to sumer and the themes of an extraterrestrial takeover. he says that in the 1960s the british intelligence agencies produced a secret report detailing claims of extraterrestrial sightings. this involved interviewing 1,800 people in europe and scandinavia who claimed to have seen a ufo, an extraterrestrial, or had contac

f the fourth dimensional prison warders or have their minds controlled by them. the aim of the brotherhood and its interdimensional controllers has been to centralise power in the hands of a few. this process is very advanced and it is happening on a global scale thanks to modern technology. the game plan is known as the great work of ages or the new world order, and it seeks to introduce a world government to which all nations would be colonies; a world central bank and currency; a world army; and a microchipped population connected to a global computer. what is happening today is the culmination of the manipulation which has been unfolding for thousands of years. the idea of passing on the knowledge through a series of secret initiations goes back at least to atlantis, probably much furt

. indeed, the real agenda is known only to the prison warders of the fourth dimension who have been the common link in the conspiracy over thousands of years. in his work, the new atlantis, bacon sets out his vision of a new world in which the power is exercised by a secret society, the temple of solomon. in bacon's vision, the privileged elite study the sciences in secret and act as an invisible government, deciding what the people should and should not be told. all this is remarkably like the secret manipulation of events and information today. but then, it's not so remarkable really, because the plan bacon was working from in the sixteenth and seventeenth centuries is the same one that is being followed by the present day brotherhood. some of them genuinely believe it is the best way to

DAVID ICKE CHILDREN OF THE MATRIX

trol for the far more effective covert control. while these empires apparently withdrew, they left out in those countries, including the united states, the bloodlines and the secret society network through which they operate. ever since they have continued to control events in these former colonies as part of a long-planned agenda for the complete centralised control of the planet through a world government, central bank, currency, army, and a micro-chipped population connected to a global computer. this is the very governmental structure that is now staring us in the face. the bloodlines that control the world and our lives today are the same bloodlines that ruled lemuria, atlantis, sumer, egypt, babylon, the roman empire, and the british and european empires. they are the presidents of t

appropriate tune. this they do by dictating what is taught by what we bravely call "education" and what passes for "news" through the media they own. in this way they can dictate to the unthinking, unquestioning, herd what it should believe about itself, other people, life, history, and current events. once you set the norms in society, there is no need to control every journalist or reporter or government official. the media and the institutions take their "truth" from those same norms and therefore ridicule and condemn by reflex action anyone who offers another vision of reality. once you control what is considered "normal" and possible, the whole system virtually runs itself. the llluminati the elite families, no more than 13 at the peak of their pyramid, created and manipulate this sy

hat a non-human race is controlling and manipulating humanity through hybrid bloodlines- the same bloodlines that have been placed in positions of power since ancient times. the supporting evidence is there if only people are prepared to open their minds, as you will see in this book and my others. it is these reptilian-illuminati bloodlines, manifesting as political leaders and administrators of government, that introduce the "laws" that will best serve their plan to keep humanity in ongoing servitude. these laws, which the masses have no say in creating, are then enforced by members of those same masses- soldiers, policemen, security guards, and so on. these guys, and many women today, are just system-fodder. they are not encouraged to think for themselves and it would not be good for pr

bout. they don't question their superiors about why they have to commit genocide. they just do it because they are told to do it and those doing the telling are themselves carrying out orders from those above them. in the end, all roads of command lead ever upwards to the 13 family bloodlines and their offshoots that are orchestrating an agenda to take over the planet. that agenda demands a world government, central bank, currency, and army, underpinned by a micro-chipped population connected to a global computer network. a ridiculous conspiracy "theory? oh really? well have another look around you and you'll see that this is happening today, now the sheeple the self-policing of the human herd goes far deeper than people in uniform or administrators of government. it starts with conditione

end there is a global pyramid that encompasses all the others, the biggest "doll" if you like. at the top of this you will find the most elite of the illuminati, the "purest" of their bloodlines. in this way, they can co-ordinate through apparently unconnected, even "opposing" areas of society, the same policies. this is how they have created the explosion of centralisation in every area of life: government, finance, business, media, military. it is not by accident or natural occurrence. it is by coldly calculated design. jim shaw, a former 33rd degree freemason, exposes the craft in his book, the deadly deception (huntington house inc, lafayette, louisiana, 1988. he describes how freemasonry is based on the same compartmentalised pyramids. at the bottom are the three degrees known as the

DAVID ICKE THE BIGGEST SECRET

e makedecisions which will influence life on earth well into the future of what we call time. wecan fling open the doors of the mental and emotional prisons which have confined thehuman race for thousands of years. or we can allow the agents of that control tocomplete their agenda for the mental, emotional, spiritual and physical enslavement ofevery man, woman and child on the planet with a world government, army, central bankand currency, underpinned by a microchipped population.i know that sounds fantastic, but if the human race lifted its eyes from the latest soapopera or game show for long enough to engage its brain, it would see that these eventsare not just going to happen- they are happening. the momentum for the centralisedcontrol of global politics, business, banking, military and

hood. even more accurately, given the importance of ancientbabylon to this story, i will also call it the babylonian brotherhood. the plan they termtheir creat work of ages, i will call the brotherhood agenda. the present magnitudeof brotherhood control did not happen in a few years, even a few decades or centuries:it can be traced back thousands of years. the structures of todays institutions in2government, banking, business, military and the media have not been infiltrated by thisforce, they were created by them from the start. the brotherhood agenda is, in truth,the agenda of many millennia. it is the unfolding of a plan, piece by piece, for thecentralised control of the planet.the bloodline hierarchy at the top of the human pyramid of control and suppressionpasses the baton across the

ian genetic code into speciesthey wish to manipulate. this involves a programme of crossbreeding and that is preciselywhat the sumerian texts are describing in relation to the anunnaki. rhodes adds that:from their underground bases, the reptilian military et s (establish. a network ofhuman-reptilian crossbreed infiltrates within various levels of the surface cultures militaryindustrial complexes, government bodies, ufo/paranormal groups, religious and fraternal(priest) orders, etc. these crossbreeds, some unaware of their reptilian genetic mindcontrol instructions, act out their subversive roles as reptilian agents, setting the stagefor a reptilian-led et invasion.18i only came across the work of john rhodes in the last few days before this book wascomplete and by then, as you will see lat

lizard-like figure had walked out of the lift and into anofficial-looking car waiting outside. the policeman was so intrigued that he used hisown time to check on the companies at the top of the building served by the mysterylift. he found they were all fronts for the central intelligence agency, the cia.then there are the experiences of cathy obrien, the mind controlled slave of theunited states government for more than 25 years, which she details in her astonishingbook, trance formation of america, written with mark phillips.27 she was sexuallyabused as a child and an adult by a stream of famous people named in her book. among29them were the us presidents, gerald ford, bill clinton and, most appallingly, georgebush, a major player in the brotherhood, as my books and others have long expo

al magic of antiquity was not necessarily evil, there arosefrom its perversion several false schools of sorcery, or black magic (in egypt. the blackmagicians of atlantis continued to exercise their superhuman powers until they hadcompletely undermined and corrupted the morals of the primitive mysteries. they usurpedthe position formerly occupied by the initiates, and seized the reins of spiritual government.thus black magic dictated the state religion and paralysed the intellectual and spiritualactivities of the individual by demanding his complete and unhesitating acquiescence inthe dogma formulated by the priestcraft. the pharaoh became a puppet in the hands ofthe scarlet council- a committee of arch-sorcerers elevated to power by the priesthood.22the black magicians that hall says were

DAVID ICKE RELATED THE HIDDEN GEARS OF FREEMASONRY

islead and to keep members unaware of certain things. the information which would reveal the truth to them is withheld. most members assume that it is a "good works" organization from its public image that is already in place so they do not question it. we see this echoed within the public education system which does not teach children about masonic influences within the united states presidency, government, big business and other countries. no one even questions it either. people are unaware. i went through the u.s. education system. i certainly wasn't taught that freemasonry was behind the luciferic design in washington d.c. some masons may not even be aware of that fact because they went through the same education system i did. i also wasn't aware that masonry had such a large influence

l side of what is going on. these "gods" haven't left us. they live among us, controlling us via mind control tactics. i would trust that you would study the entire site, it has plenty to offer. as you can see on the back of the u.s. one dollar bill there is a pyramid with the all-seeing-eye of god, with the message "new order of the ages" or "new world order" you are about to learn that the u.s. government is linked to satanism. you have already learned that the u.s. government is linked to several other governments and the church. and that it is all run by the secret society brotherhood. the street design in washington, d.c, has been laid out in such a manner that certain luciferic symbols are depicted by the streets, cul-de-sacs and rotaries. this design was created in 1791, a few years

ve natural tendencies to want to disbelieve unpleasant or frightening truths. occultists take advantage of this "audacity, always audacity, is a saying the masters of the illuminati have always had. something shocking and so far out and considered to be impossible. is audacity. people naturally feel that their leaders generally have their best interest at heart whether they be in a democracy or a government of royalty. leaders may commit errors and may be incompetent. some people may take solace in their belief that most leaders have their country's best interests at heart, most of the time. the average citizen in any given country could not conceive that their leaders may consistently have evil in their hearts. and this evil would be towards the very people they are leading. since 1776, o

y. leaders may commit errors and may be incompetent. some people may take solace in their belief that most leaders have their country's best interests at heart, most of the time. the average citizen in any given country could not conceive that their leaders may consistently have evil in their hearts. and this evil would be towards the very people they are leading. since 1776, our leadership (u.s. government) has been consistently moving us toward the luciferic new world order. this leadership has always been working through secret societies, misleading us as to their true intentions. this is why our study today is so critical; it demonstrates, beyond a shadow of a doubt, that our leadership has knowingly and consistently been pursuing a hidden agenda which, when fully carried out, will mea

there is a 666 evident in the most important top three circles of the goathead, dupont circle, scott circle, and logan circle. each of these streets has six major streets coming into them from all angles of the circle. this type of encoding is so typical of the occultist. everything was deliberately planned to stamp the power of freemasonry and the symbols of its plans for america indelibly upon government center in washington d.c. the combination of the the goathead of mendes, devil's pentagram, and the practical existence of the number 666 within the three upper points of the pentagram, unmistakably shows that lucifer is planned to be the ultimate master of governmental center. dupont circle scott circle satellite photos came from microsoft's terraserver. now look for a moment at the ci

DAVIDSON DAN SHAPE POWER

from childhood, viktor was at home in the forest. he was a close observer of nature, the animals, earth, trees, and waters. water was to become his lifelong passion and he determined, at an early age, to discover the laws and secrets of water. schauberger saw water as a living substance filled with life and life's energies. when viktor reached adulthood, he naturally went into the service of the government, working for a local prince, a large landowner, as a forest warden. near the end of wwi he had earned a position of responsibility over a large wilderness area. the prince, in need of money, contracted to lumber companies to log the wilderness area. a literal logjam occurred when the lumber companies could not get the logs out of the mountains due to inadequate water supply to float the

DEMONIC BIBLE

will to come into being as a god) secondly, to unite satanists throughout the world and thereby become a more powerful force to affect change. thirdly, work with other satanic groups and organizations to promote unity and diversity within the satanic community. fourthly, to establish an independent and sovereign state modeled after the city-states of the pre-christian pagan world with a system of government and law based upon satanic ethics rather than the outdated moral code of christianity. and fifthly, serve as a diplomatic embassy of this future satanic state. these goals fall into two broad roles which may be summarized as the role of the eol as a magical and philosophical temple and the role of the eol as a political and diplomatic organization. as a magical and philosophical temple

e east, and cometh up in the form of an old fair man, riding upon a crocodile, carrying a goshawk upon his fist, and yet mild in appearance. he maketh them to run that stand still, and bringeth back runaways. he teaches all languages or tongues presently. he hath power also to destroy dignities both spiritual and temporal, and causeth earthquakes. he was of the order of virtues. he hath under his government 31 legions of spirits. and this is his seal or character which thou shalt wear as a lamen before thee (3) vassago- the third spirit is a mighty prince, being of the same nature as agares. he is called vassago. this spirit is of a good nature, and his office is to declare things past and to come, and to discover all things hid or lost. and he governeth 26 legions of spirits, and this is

arrying a cruel viper in his hand, and riding upon a bear. going before him are many trumpets sounding. he knoweth all things hidden, and can discover treasure, and tell all things past, present, and to come. he can take a body either human or a rial, and answereth truly of all earthly things both secret and divine, and of the creation of the world. he bringeth forth good familiars, and under his government there be 22 legions of spirits, partly of the order of virtues and partly of the order of thrones. his mark, seal, or character is this, unto the which he oweth obedience, and which thou shalt wear in time of action, etc (21) marax- the twenty-first spirit is marax. he is a great earl and president. he appeareth like a great bull with a man s face. his office is to make men very knowing

are! vaunigilaji! od im-ua-mar pugo pelapeli ananael qoa- an (dee) behold sayeth your god, i am a circle on whose hands stand 12 kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles, or the horns of death wherein the creatures of the earth are, and are not, except in mine own hand, which sleep and shall rise. in the first i made you stuards and placed you in the 12 seats of government, giving unto every one of you power successively over the 456 true ages of time, to the intent that, from your highest vessels and the corners of your governments, you might work my power, powring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same, your god, lift up, i say, yourselves. behold his mer

nto partakers of the secret wisdom of your creation (lavey) behold, saith satan, i am a circle on whose hands stand the twelve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp as sickles, or the horns of death. therein the creatures of earth are and are not, except in mine own hands which sleep and shall rise! in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in the twelve seats of government, giving unto every one of you power successively over the nine true ages of time, so that from the highest vessels and the corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in satan's name, rise up! show yourselves! behold, his mercies flourish, and his name is b

DION FORTUNE MYSTICAL QABALA

e other systems as occasion serves, experience proves that the qabalah supplies the best groundwork and the best system upon which to train a student before he begins to experiment with the pagan systems. rhe qabalah is essentially monotheistic; the potencies it classifies are always regarded as the messengers of god and not his fellow-workers. this principle enforces the concept of a centralised government of the cosmos and of the grip of the divine law upon the whole of manifestation-a very necessary principle with which to imbue any student of the arcane forces. it is the purity, sanity, and clarity of the qabalistic concepts as resumed in the formula of the tree of life which makes that glyph such an admirable one for the meditations that exalt consciousness and justify us in calling t

DONALDTYSON UFO

consider whether the witness is being truthful, second whether the witness has correctly interpreted the evidence of his or her senses, and third whether the witness actually saw anything or merely hallucinated. there is no way to be certain that a person is not lying. the value of the polygraph is vastly overrated. indeed, the reverential awe accorded the lie detector machine by some branches of government has an element of primitive superstition. human beings lie for numerous reasons, and sometimes for no reason that they themselves can specify. once a lie has been repeated for a long enough time, it may become real to its inventor. even when we can be fairly confident that the witness is trying to be completely truthful, there is an ever-present possibility of self-deception. when there

ELLIS LOW TWELVE 1907

kind of work "then you know something of the apaches "i have a suspicion that i do "they are the most terrible tribe in the country. i have travelled among them for weeks at a time. they have been unjustly used by our people, but that is the fact with all indians with whom we have had trouble. back of every outbreak and massacre are broken treaties, scoundrelly agents and the lack of honor by our government. there was no trouble with the warm spring indians until 1872, when the interior department was persuaded into ordering them to low twelve 25 leave their fertile grounds in warm spring valley, where they were content and happy. they were forcibly shifted to the sterile region around fort tularosa. general howard protested, and had them sent back to their old homes. but the covetous whit

nthusiasm, and the result of the union defeat was to intensify the resolution of the north to press the war to a decisive triumph. it may seem to others that the staggering blows administered by general robert e. lee to the army of the potomac during the repeated campaigns against richmond marked the lowest ebb of the union tide. strange as it may sound, however, the darkest days for the national government followed the most marked union successes. those days belong to 1864, a year following the fall of vicksburg, and the repulse at gettysburg of the finest army the confederacy was ever able to put into the field. and what was the explanation of this profound depression in the north and at washington, when it looked for a time as if the war must stop with the confederacy unconquered? why h

the confederacy unconquered? why had hope faded? it was because of the awful price already paid, and the 134. tried by fire certainty that still more would have to be paid before the end was reached. tens of thousands of lives had been sacrificed !and hundreds of millions of dollars spent, and the call was still for more men and vaster sums of money. volunteering had given place to drafting, the government greenbacks had enormously depreciated, and the prices of the necessities of life were mounting skyward, with the certainty that each day and week and month would make the situation more desperate "the union is not worth what it is costing us" this was the sentiment uttered by multitudes who until then were among the most ardent supporters of the war for the union. they were losing heart

al jo johnston had seventy-five thousand men at dalton, ga, while lee with a slightly smaller army, all of whom were fire-tried veterans, held the rapidan river, as defiant and ready as ever to measure strength with the far more numerous federal hosts, tried by fire 135 whom he had beaten back so many times from its advance upon the capital of the confederacy. at the opening of 1864, the national government decided to make its campaigns against lee and johnston alone, all other military operations contributing to these two that were to decide the fate of the union. hitherto the confederates, operating upon inner lines, were able to reinforce any imperilled point. general grant was given supreme command of the union armies, and he determined to make an advance "all along the line" so that e

but who might at any time return. seeing a man in the surf, they thought that he had been caught, but were glad to know they were mistaken and that "senor el captain had got his drunken sailor back" with many other apologies they went away. the next danger that menaced the young man was when two lighters came alongside to take off the cargo. these had aboard, beside their crews, emissaries of the government, and it was with a good deal of difficulty that the situation was met. 174 the man who saved president diaz the work of loading was made as slow as possible, and it was long after dark when the scows were filled. hiding the fugitive as best they could, the officers of the vessels invited the crew to share their hospitality while diaz was rowed off into the darkness and put ashore farthe

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 1

a new designation of the forgotten memory syndrome. as basic research on abductions occurred, investigators sharply divided over their interpretation. many ufologists, such as historian david jacobs, followed hopkins in arguing for the basic truth of the cases and saw the cases as the best evidence of an extraterrestrial presence on earth. more extreme elements wove increasingly paranoid tales of government conspiracies and compacts with hostile aliens. however, most abductees have only sought to discover what had happened to them, and have been happy to learn that others have had a similar experience. over time, they have sought for some larger meaning in this incident. most investigations have concluded that there is no psychopathology in the abductee s life and that he/she has no reason

xico (1954, and tucson, arizona (1960. beginning as an association of flying saucer clubs that collected accounts of ufos and commented upon them in the apro bulletin, apro grew into a substantial research organization. it was distinguished from the national investigations committee on aerial phenomena (nicap, the other main ufo research organization of the 1950s, by its coolness to the idea of a government cover-up of ufo data and its interest in sightings of humanoid-like creatures associated with the ufos. apro membership peaked in 1967 with 1,500 members. then in 1969 it suffered two disasters. first, the university of colorado report of its study of ufos, popularly known as the condon report, struck ufology (the study of ufos) a significant blow with the conclusion that nothing was li

946 by john c. flanagan that conducts research in the behavioral and social science. over the years it has become a large operation with several offices on both coasts. though not known for any participation in psychical research or parapsyhcology, in 1995 aic was plunged into the middle of a major controversy when it was asked to assemble a panel for a review of project star gate, the program of government-sponsored research on parapsychology. aic invited ray hyman, a respected psychologist from the university of oregon with a long history of statements critical of parapsychological research, and jessica utts, a statistician from the university of californria-davis, who had written favorably on psychic phenomena. in addition, dr. lincoln moses an emeritus professor at stanford university

be a spiritual one. at the age of 27, nirmala manifested a profound knowledge of spiritual teachings, although she had no formal training in scriptures, and she was able to fluently discuss spiritual matters with learned professors. one of her followers named hara kumar started calling her ma (mother) and revered her as a saint. in 1924, jyotish chandra roy, a distinguished officer of the bengal government, renounced his worldly life to become her disciple and attendant. she named him bhaiji, and he gave her the name of anandamayi (spiritual bliss. in 1932, ma anandamayi, bholanath (now known as pitaji, or father, and bhaiji went to dehra dun in the himalayan foothills and established an ashram there. subsequently a second ashram (later to become the headquarters) was established at varan

abduction stories, their work has yet to produce consensus or what many would see as hard evidence. final evaluation of the andreasson encounters awaits a final resolution of the issue of abductions. skeptics have offered variant explanations from lying (the least credible hypothesis) to subconscious fantasy. andreasson has continued to integrate her experiences, which she sees as evidence of the government of god over the world, into her christian beliefs. sources: fowler, raymond. the andreasson affair. englewood cliffs, n.j: prentice-hall, 1979. the andreasson affair, phase two. englewood cliffs, n.j: prentice-hall, 1982. the watchers: the secret design behind ufo abduction. englewood cliffs, n.j: prentice-hall, 1990. the watchers ii: exploring ufos and the near death experience. newber

ENCYCLOPEDIA OF OCCULTISM AND PARAPSYCHOLOGY VOL 2

training in psychiatry at the faculte de medecine in paris (1935) and at columbia university in new york city (1939.41. he became a professor of psychiatry at the medical school, university of haiti (1937) and at the institute of ethnology, university of haiti (1946.49. he subsequently served as dean of the medical school (1947.51) and rector of university of haiti (1957. mars joined the haitian government in 1958 as the minister of foreign affairs. he was subsequently named ambassador to france in 1960 and ambassador to the united states in 1962. after his government service, he became director of psychiatric institute of port-au-prince (1962. as a psychiatrist, mars became interested in the phenomena associated with voudou about which he wrote one book and several articles. he contribut

th ed. mcmahan, elizabeth anne 1005. a review of the evidence for dowsing. journal of parapsychology 11 (1947. a second zagreb-durham esp experiment. journal of parapsychology 11 (1947. pleasants, helene, ed. biographical dictionary of parapsychology. new york: helix press, 1964. mcmoneagle, joseph (1946) joseph mcmoneagle, a psychic known for his remote viewing abilities and participation in the government-sponsored research on parapsychology, was born in miami, florida on january 10, 1946. after high school he enter the army and soon was assigned to the army security agency. after 13 years of service overseas, in 1977 he returned to the united states to work with the intelligence and security command where he became a warrant officer. in 1978 he was recruited into the secret psychic spy

ponsored research on parapsychology, was born in miami, florida on january 10, 1946. after high school he enter the army and soon was assigned to the army security agency. after 13 years of service overseas, in 1977 he returned to the united states to work with the intelligence and security command where he became a warrant officer. in 1978 he was recruited into the secret psychic spy unit of the government program, later known as the star gate project, designed to develop an operative intelligence operation using remote viewing. he worked with the unit until his retirement in 1984. he moved to rural virginia where he met and eventually married nancy lea honeycutt, the step-daughter of robert a. monroe, known for his out-of-body experiences. she was the director of the monroe institute for

ired by the cognitive sciences laboratory, responsible for the research and development side of the star gate project. he worked both as a remote viewer and as a research assistant. he continues as an employee of the laboratory. mcmoneagle has written two nonfiction books about remote viewing, mind trek (1993) and the ultimate time machine (1998. in the wake of the declassification of data on the government s paranormal research in 1995, mcmoneagle has made numerous media appearances discussing the subject matter. mcmoneagle and his wife nancy have founded intuitive intelligence applications, inc, through which offers astrological consultant and remote viewing services and programs in paranormal research. sources: mcmoneagle, joseph. mind trek. charlottesville, va: hampton roads publishing

writers, it is difficult to distinguish between angels and elementary spirits; the lower hierarchies of the elementary spirits were also frequently invoked by the black magician. it is probable that the lesser angels of the older magicians were the sylphs of paracelsus, and the more modern professors of the art. the nineteenth-century magus eliphas levi provided a method for the interrogation and government of elementary spirits, but he did not specify its source, and it was merely fragmentary. it is necessary, he claimed, in order to dominate these intelligences, to undergo the four trials of ancient initiation, and as these are unknown, their room must be supplied by similar tests. to approach the salamanders, therefore, one must expose himself in a burning house. to draw near the sylphs

EXTRAORDINARY ENCOUNTERS AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF EXTRATERRESTRIALS AND OTHERWORLDY BEINGS

y (called shangri-la in james hilton s popular novel lost horizon [1933] and in the movie of the same name. shambhala first appeared in a 1922 polish book, soon afterward translated into english as the best-seller beasts, men and gods. the author, ferdinand ossendowski (1876 1945, fled russia in the wake of the bolshevik revolution. an anti-communist, ossendowski participated in the white russian government, that nation s short-lived experiment in democracy between the overthrow of the tsar and the triumph of the communists. he wandered through mongolia, itself torn by political unrest and bloody conflict. there he learned, he said, of a mysterious king of the world. a lama in the town of narabanchi took him into a temple in which there was a throne. ossendowski was told that in 1890 horse

infrastructure. the atlanteans traveled around the globe in fantastic flying ships. these same ships took them to other planets, including mars, where they left evidence of their presence in a gigantic structure (the mars face) and a number of pyramids on the martian surface. the moon was also a colony of atlantis. modern-day astronauts found ruins of walls and roads there but were silenced by a government determined to keep the truth about atlantis from the public. the department of interplanetary affairs describes atlanteans as living lives of leisure and prosperity, while a national work force of robots, androids, and humanoids from genetic engineering did the empire s heavy lifting. atlantean science then fostered some bizarre genetic creations they discovered ways to cross-breed spec

idance of space people all the while, though he said nothing about them to his superiors) smith hoped for a breakthrough sufficient to overthrow conventional technology and put in its place a wholly new one. he called his work project magnet, reflecting his conviction that flying saucers flew along magnetic fields. in 1952 smith participated in a small ufo study group put together by the canadian government s de- boys from topside 47 fense research board. the following year, smith released project magnet s findings, which were perhaps not surprisingly that ufos performed in ways that are difficult to reconcile. with the capabilities of our technology; thus, we are forced to the conclusion that the vehicles are probably extra-terrestrial (smith, 1953. he urged his superiors to set up a moni

tation that would check for ufo activity over a twenty-four-hour period. they agreed to the proposal and provided a dot-owned hut on shirley s bay, some ten miles west of ottawa. the installation contained an ionospheric reactor, an electronic sound-measurement device, a gamma-ray detector, a gravimeter, a magnetometer, and a radio. if a passing ufo set off any of these, an alarm would sound. two government scientists and two civilian astronomers worked with smith. this work was done on their own time, but the flying saucer observatory garnered much embarrassing publicity for the canadian government. it was closed at the end of august 1954. even so, smith was privately assured that he could continue ufo research so long as it was not at the taxpayer s expense; he was also welcome to use go

cation with the alien proved impossible until a speech device was invented and implanted into his throat, enabling him to speak a kind of broken but understandable english. ebe said he had been the equivalent of a mechanic on the crashed craft. ebe died of unknown causes in 1952. moore s sources alleged that ebe later was called ebe-1, because two other aliens ebe-2 and ebe-3 later fell into u.s. government hands. the three captives revealed that nine alien races were visiting earth. one in particular, the little gray-skinned beings, had been especially active. this group had been monitoring human activities for twentyfive thousand years and had manipulated our religious beliefs. in his book ufo crash at aztec (1986, william s. steinman reports another alleged 1948 incident, this one invol

FOCUS OF LIFE

t-heartedly: without selfreproach. one becomes the thing itself or its creature. judge without mercy, all this weakness is thy self-abuse. experience is by contract. the great experience: seduce thyself to pleasure. there is only one sin-suffering. there is only on virtue-the will to self-pleasure. the greatest- the greatest non-morally. the origin of morality is obedience to the earliest form of government. in youth, all things have to obey their parents. o, my aged ikkah, loose this the navel cord, that my youth may pass! the most important outcome of human effort is that we learn to become righteous thieves: to possess more easily of others for self-advantage. in this incessant glorification of work, i discover a great human secret "do thou the work-i my pleasure" as above so below, thi

FRANCIS A YATES GIORDANO BRUNO AND THE HERMETIC TRADITION

us. but this is a perfectly rational use of egyptianism. terrible, in terms of destruction of art and learning, were the results in england when the egg which erasmus had laid was hatched by the reformation. the smashing of the "idolatrous" images in the churches was matched by the destruction of books and manuscripts in monastic and college libraries. when in 1550, in the reign of edward vi, the government commissioners visited oxford, bonfires were made of the contents of the libraries, and, 1 the clouds of vagueness which hover over discussions of renaissance humanism become even more dense when the writers' subject is "christian humanism. erasmus might, perhaps, with some truth be described as a christian humanist, but not, in my opinion ficino or pico. pico's attempt to prove the divi

in that mystical imperialism in the worship of the virgin de la causa, dial, i (dial, ital, pp. 222-3. 2 document, pp. 121-2. 288 giordano bruno: heroic enthusiast and elizabethan queen, of which her name "astraea, the virgin of the golden age, was a symbol: of elizabeth i speak, who by her tide and royal dignity is inferior to no other monarch in the world; who for her wisdom and skill in sound government is second to none of those who hold the sceptre if her earthly territory were a true reflection of the width and grandeur of her spirit, this great amphitrite would bring far horizons within her girdle and enlarge the circumference of her dominion to include not only britain and ireland but some new world, as vast as the universal frame, where her all-powerful hand should have full scop

ens were announcing the imminence of far-reaching political and religious changes. in 1598 he left naples to go farther 1 amabile, congiura, i, pp. 63 ff; blanchet, op. cit, pp. 24-7. 2 blanchet, op. cit, pp. 25-9. 3 ibid, p. 29. 4 ibid, p. 32. 363 giordano bruno and tommaso campanella south, into his native country of calabria, where, in 1598 and 1599, he organised the revolt against the spanish government. the astonishing story of the calabrian revolt has been well told by leon blanchet, in his life of campanella; blanchet's account is based on the rich fund of documentary evidence, collected by the authorities after the suppression of the revolt, which was discovered and published by luigi amabile.2 in impassioned discourses, campanella and his followers, many of whom were also dominica

FRATER ELIJAH ANGELS OF CHAOS

ge el/ lil (ay-lah/ lee-lah) the same/ first aether micaolz (mee-kah-oh-el-zoad) mighty saanir (sah-ah-nee-ray) parts madriiax (mad-dah-ree-ee-ahx) o ye heavens fifis (fee-fee-ess) execute bal-zizras (bah-lay-zoad-ee-zoad-rahs) judgment iaida (ee-ah-ee-dah) the highest; most high io kia! invocation of chrnzn- visualization should be cases of self in extreme ego attachment. anetab (ah-nay-tahb) in government othil (oh-tay-hee-lah) i have set lusdi (loo-ess-dee) my feet caosg (kah-oh-ess-gee) the earth zirdo (zoad-ee-ray-doh) i am lonshi (loh-noo-ess-hee-ee) power d/ pd (dah/ pah-dah) third/thirty-three (333) zar/ zax (zoad-ah-ray/ zoad-ah-ix) courses/ 10 th aether sobra (soh-bay-rah) in whose dooain (doh-oh-ah-ee-noo) his name mad (mah-dah) the same your god zilodarp (zoad-ee-loh-dah-ray-pa

confound c/ symp (kah/ see-mee-pay) with (unto/ another ovcho (oh-voh-kah-hoh) let if confound oma (oh-mah) understanding zacar-e (zoad-ah-kah-ray) move gohus (go-hoos) i say oadriax (oh-ah-dah-ree-ahx) lower heavens orocha (oh-roh-kah-hay) under you (beneath) dodpal (doh-dah-pah-el) let them vex caosgo (kah-oh-ess-gee-oh) the earth abrang (ah-brah-noo-gee) i have prepared netaab (nay-tah-ah-bay) government de/ caosgo (day/ kah-oh-ess-gee) of/ the earth explosion- visualize a lightening flash descending through the heavens and strike the wand to the floor utilizing (astrally) the rune sowuz/ sowulo and the sigil for the binding of the eye which should be received prior to the rite from the angel. a flashing between both symbols is a good technique. while screaming, io choronzon! statement

FREEMASON BLUEBOOK

nd which was emblematically represented upon his first admission into the lodge* prudence teaches us to regulate our lives and actions agreeably to the dictates of reason, and is that habit by which we wisely judge and prudentially determine, on all things relative to our present as well as to our future happiness. this virtue should be the peculiar characteristic of every mason, not only for the government of his conduct while in the lodge, but also when abroad in the world. it should be particularly attended to in all strange and mixed companies, never to let fall the least sign, token or word, whereby the secrets of freemasonry may be unlawfully obtained* justice is that standard or boundary of right, which enables to render unto every man his just due, without distinction. this virtue

the chief good: to your neighbor, in acting upon the square, and doing unto him as you wish he should do unto you: and to yourself, in avoiding all irregularity and intemperance, which may impair your faculties or debase the dignity of your profession. a zealous attachment to these duties will ensure public and private esteem. in the state, you are to be a quiet and peaceful subject, true to your government, and just to your country; you are not to countenance disloyalty or rebellion, but patiently submit to legal authority, and conform with cheerfulness to that government of the country in which you live. in your outward demeanor be particularly careful to avoid censure or reproach. let not interest, favor, or prejudice, bias your integrity or influence you to be guilty of a dishonorable

titure. it is necessary that you should signify your assent to those ancient charges and regulations which point out the duty of a master of a lodge: you agree to be a good man and true, and strictly to obey the moral law. you agree to be a peaceable citizen, and cheerfully to conform to the laws of the country in which you reside. you promise not to be concerned in plots and conspiracies against government, but patiently to submit to the decisions of the supreme legislature. you agree topay aproperrespectto the civil magistrate, to work diligently, live creditably, and act honorably by all men. you agree to hold in veneration the original rulers and patrons of the order of masonry, and their regular successors, supreme and subordinate, according to their stations; and to submit to the awa

wardens, and other officers,elected and appointed, of_ lodge, have been regularly installed into their respective stations. this proclamation is made from the east [one blow with gavel. the west [one blow with truncheon, the south [one blow with truncheon, once, twice, thrice; all interested will take due notice, and govern themselves accordingly. charge. worshipful master:the superintendence and government of the brethren who compose this lodge having been committed to your care, you cannot be insensible of the obligations which devolve on you as their head; nor of your responsibility for the faithful discharge of the important duties of your position. the honor, reputation and usefulness of your lodge, will materially depend on the skill and assiduity with which you manage its concerns;

e possession of a great power will ever make a generous mind cautious and gentle in its exercise. to rule has been the lot of many, and requires neither strength of intellect or soundness ofjudgment; to rule well has been the fortune of but few, and may well be the object of an honorable ambition. it is not by the strong arm or the iron will, that obedience and order, the chief requisites of good government, are secured,but by holding the key to the hearts of men. the office of grand master is of great antiquity and respect, and is one of the highest dignities to which we may aspire. its incumbent, to rule well, should possess and practice several important requisites. as a man, he should be of approved integrity and irreproachable morals; freed from the dominion of hasty temper and illgov

FREEMASONRY AND CATHOLICISM BY MAX HEINDEL

n of sheba, the soul of humanity, they might have succeeded, an equitable union between church and state might have been effected and human evolution might have been greatly furthered. but both church and state were jealous of their particular prerogative; the church would only amalgamate upon condition that she retain all her ancient power over mankind, and take in addition those of the temporal government. the state was selfish in a similar manner and the queen of sheba, humanity at large, is still unwed. the masonic legend tells the story of the attempt and its failure as follows: when the queen of sheba had been shown the gorgeous palace of solomon and had bestowed her choice gifts of gold and wrought work, she asked also to be shown the great temple which was nearing completion. she m

FREEMASONS SATANISM AND SYMBOLISM

the same as the ancient, pagan, satanic mysteries [p. 624, teachings of the 28th degree] of course these top 5% call jesus christ an "inferior god" they never, ever mention him in their teachings or their rituals. this shouldn't surprise you since the pope carries a bent satanic cross as seen on another page which shames christ on the cross. freemasons used luciferic symbols within the layout of government center washington d.c. freemasons worship lucifer, the light-bearer. lucifer and satan are biblically the same individual, freemasonry is really the worship of satan. by quoting their own sources and depicting the symbols in which they use, this claim is proven. freemasonry gives itself away more through its symbols than it does in its writings. you saw in the analogy page of "the matri

ent means is that freemasons believe the same as all the ancient mysteries and worship the same god, satan, and they worship satan under different names. keep in mind that we are dealing with a highly advanced people. a people who have had a lot of practice in their art of deceit. from the table of coincidence page in the masonic rituals section you were made aware that individuals within the u.s government and nasa have been staging major worldly events which coincide with 19.5/33 degrees from the perspective of that particular event. this again is taceable back to ancient egypt. since blavatsky mentioned another of the infernal names, typhon, and has identified him as the egyptian satan, let us review albert pike once again, as we discover that freemasonry reveres typhon as well. typhon

FULLER J F C SECRET WISDOM OF THE QABALAH

, as we have already mentioned, that for ages the qabalistic doctrines were not set down in writing or print, the hebrews considering them too secret and sublime a wisdom for the common eye. this wisdom is formed within a vast number of doctrines, such as the nature of god; the mystical cosmogony of the universe; the destiny of the universe; the creation of man; the immutability of god; the moral government of the universe; the doctrine of good and evil; the nature of the soul, angels, and demons; the transcendental symbolism of numbers and letters; the balancing of complementary forces, etc, etc. all these many problems are divided under two main headings, the theoretical and the practical qabalah; the first being again divided into the symbolical, dogmatic, and speculative branches. the

GAMBLE ELIZA BURT THE GOD IDEA OF THE ANCIENTS OR SEX IN RELIGION

ribune writes "when khartoum fell in 1885 i was in egypt, and i well remember that the arabs settled in the neighborhood of the pyramids knew all about it, as well as about gen. gordon's death, days and days before the news reached cairo by telegraph from the soudanese frontier. yet khartoum is thousands of miles distant from cairo and the telegraph wires from the frontier were monopolized by the government" the same correspondent observes that these arabs told him, months previously, of the defeat of the egyptian army under baker pasha at tokar--that they not only gave him the news, but several particulars concerning the matter, two full days before intelligence was received from the red sea coast. in answer to the suggestion that such information might have been conveyed by means of sign

ants had provided for his coming and had a bounteous store awaiting him. the people in the village were of a different tribe from those whose domain he had passed, and so far as could be learned were not in communication with them. the earliest accounts which we have of egypt and chaldea reveal the fact that at a very remote period they were old and powerful civilizations, that they had a settled government, a pure and philosophical religion, and a profound knowledge of science and art; yet, notwithstanding the great antiquity of these civilizations, that of the people which created them must have been infinitely more remote. the earliest historic nations recognized the greatness of these ancient people and the extent of their dominion. in the oldest geographical writings of the sanskrit p

adonna, but most unluckily she has her name, nurtia, in etruscan letters, on her arm, after the etruscan practice" from the monuments of etruria the fact is observed that descent and the rights of succession were traced in the female line, a condition of society which indicates the high position which must have been occupied by the women of that country. in oman is said to exist a fragment of the government of the old ethiopian or cushite race. if this is true, then we may be able to perceive at the present time something of the character of the political institutions of this ancient nation. as no people remains stationary, and as degeneracy has been the rule with surrounding countries, we may not expect to find among the people of oman a true representation of ancient conditions, yet, as

ntries, we may not expect to find among the people of oman a true representation of ancient conditions, yet, as has been observed, we may still be able to note some of the facts relative to the organization of society and their governmental institutions. in a description furnished by palgrave, oman is termed a kingdom, yet it is plain from the observations of this writer that the existing form of government is that of a confederacy of nations under a democratical system, identical with that developed during the later status of barbarism. this writer himself admits that oman is less a kingdom than an aggregation of municipalities, and that each of these municipalities or towns has a separate existence and is controlled by its own local chief; but that all are joined together in one confeder

decision of all criminal cases and the administration of justice being in the hands of the local judges. in the descriptions given of their governmental proceedings, it is stated that the whole course of law is considered apart from the jurisdiction of the sovereign, who has no power to either change or annul the enactments of the people. here, it is observed, exists almost the identical form of government which was in use among the early historic nations, before governments came to be founded on wealth, or on a territorial basis[67; or, in other words, before the monied and aristocratic classes had drawn to themselves all the powers which had formerly belonged to the people [67] see the evolution of woman, p. 238. we must bear in mind the fact that under these earlier democratical instit

GILBERT AE WAITE A MAGICIAN OF MANY PARTS

ttomley'ssister.elliott, impressed by waite's ability, praised him extravagantly to bottomley and further editorialwork-ata 'liberal salary--was heaped upon waite in the form of regularreviewsof 'the magazines' forthegalignanimessengerandthe effective editorship, in1891,ofthemunicipalreview.this last was much after the manner ofthebritishmailbut concerned almost exclusively'withtheaffairsof local government. it also. published biographies .of assorted worthies .which 'included, under waite's editorship, a flattering 'municipal portrait' of frederick horniman, withespecialpraise heaped upon his museum. it is tempting to think that this eulogy of her father encouraged anniehorniman to look on waitewithfavourwhen he entered the golden dawn laterthatyear,but she is unlikely to haverecognized w

er and certainly larger section' in other words, to continue their magical progresswithbrodie-innes as their absolute chief. he didnottake this position openly, however, and in his next letter, of 5 august, he told waite:'irepresent no party or section. i have no following, no authorization. i am either achiefor a humble private member, and since you holdtheview that three chiefs are essential to government and that a third has not yet been duly elected i am obviously towards you only in the latter capacity' he added that 'i happen to be the only practising lawyerintheorderand have been technically trained in formulating and criticizing statements and dealingwithevidence' as a consequence,'ithoughti might be able to help in getting the points so far threshed out that we might all knowwhaty

. in his accountoftheevening waiteunwittinglyemphasizes his innate snobbery:130a.e.waite-magicianofmanyparts--255the gathering from an english point of view was exceedinglymixed, consisting (a) of respectable tradesmen, as e.g. booksellers (b) members of the french (c) personswhohad the appearance of genevan gentleman of good position (d) an englishman holding some official appointment under this government;(e)a fewwhomight have belonged to a class inferior to the tradesmen so far as their appearance goes;(f)various representatives of the genevan government.ihad throughout especial marks of kindness&consideration from all thosewhowere evidently the better placed of the gathering (diary, 3 march 1903).the ceremonies themselves impressed him greatly, and he returned to england well pleased

and rectified rite aswholly due to theclashbetweenmagic and some of themembersdesiredtofollowamysticalpath-butas theirownmasters, and that, under waite, they could never be: the fellowship of the rosy cross, however benign, was a thoroughly autocratic order. according to its.'c?nstitutionand laws (see appendixefor the full text,'theconstitutionof the fellowship is hierarchic and not elective,its government being vested in the imperatorofthe rite,whohas power to appoint his successor, subje:t to confirmationbythe bodygeneralofadeptiexempti, andalsotoappointsubstitutes for the government of the temple' from the time of its founding to the time of his death, the fellowship of therosycrosshad no other imperator beside waite.notthat his rule was either malign or capricious; waite had no desire

hohas power to appoint his successor, subje:t to confirmationbythe bodygeneralofadeptiexempti, andalsotoappointsubstitutes for the government of the temple' from the time of its founding to the time of his death, the fellowship of therosycrosshad no other imperator beside waite.notthat his rule was either malign or capricious; waite had no desire to emulate the paranoid macgregor mathers, and his government of theorderwasbothsane and sensible. there was no seekingoutof secret chiefs or 'sun masters' in the manner of felkin or brodie-innes; the fellowship saw itself purely as'theguardian of a path of symbolism communicated in ritual after the manner of the chief instituted mysteries, past and present, and that symbolism 'is concerned onlywiththe quest and attainment of the human soul on its

GILBERT THE GOLDEN DAWN TWILIGHT OF THE MAGICIANS

obtained by a single chief.theorder was established about1885by chiefs who were masons and possessed high grades in the masonic fraternity.ifthese chiefs were warranted by athirdorder, they were in our opinion warranted as masons.theorder at that time was ruled from within a body in which the masonic qualification was requiredofjoining members.theorder in respect of its rituals as well as of its government was masonic at that period and is still masonic by its rituals.ithas become divorced from masonry solely through the dissensions of the original chiefs.theperiodofharmony and progress was the masonic period and the difficulties began when the chiefs forgot that they were masons. we affirm the necessity of restoring the masonic rapport by electing certain masons as chiefs and encouraging

GILBERT R A THE MASONIC CAREER OF A

receiving the first and the second. waite's account of the evening emphasizes his innate snobbery 'the gathering from an english point of view was exceedingly mixed, consisting (a) of respectable tradesmen, as e.g. booksellers (b) members of the french parliament (c) persons who had the appearance of genevan gentlemen of good position (d) an englishman holding some official appointment under this government (e) a few who might have belonged to a class inferior to the tradesmen so far as their appearance goes (f) various representatives of the genevan government. i had throughout especial marks of kindness and consideration from all those who were evidently the better placed of the gathering'74[74. the ceremonies however greatly impressed him 'the ceremony throughout was read or recited, th

GLOBAL FREEMASONRY

the middle class and high officials who had time and means, and installed leading state officials in positions of leadership in its own organizations. in southern countries where everyone had to be a catholic, they maintained their character as a secret, forbidden, revolutionary organization subject to legal surveillance. in these countries free-thinking young people, and officers discontent with government administration, began to enter masonic lodges and so revolutionary plans were initiated and directed against those regimes of spain, portugal and italy that were under the domination of the vatican. 120 there is no doubt that here the masonic writer is using language favoring his own organization when he states that masonry is fighting a war against church domination. but, when we exami

ti-religious, pagan character, is described by the masonic writer daniel willens in his article "the hell-fire club: sex, politics and religion in eighteenth-century in england" here are some interesting passages from that article published in gnosis, a journal of western inner traditions: on moonlit nights during the reign of england's king george iii, immensely powerful members of his majesty's government, important intellectuals, and influential artists could sometimes be seen travelling up the thames river by gondola to a ruined abbey near west wycombe. there, to the sonorous tolling of the deconsecrated cloister's bell, they dressed in monkish robes and indulged in every manner of depravity, culminating in a black mass celebrated on the naked body of a debauched noblewoman and preside

e to control the minds of germans.129 during the kulturkampf, catholics, especially in the southern ger- otto von bismarck many, suffered oppression. in 1872, in compliance with a law that had been passed, all jesuit priests in the country were rounded up in a single night and their institutions confiscated. in compliance with the "may laws (maigesetze) passed in 1873, all priests working for the government were fired, the church was forbidden involvement in all matters related to marriages and education, and topics of sermons was restricted. anumber of archbishops were arrested and 1300 churches were eventually found without a priest. but, because these tactics produced a strong reaction among the catholics of the country against the government, the kulturkampf was relaxed. bismarck ignor

ns used the emblem of the wall-builder and expressed their ideas with symbols, so the carbonari adopted the emblem of the charcoal burner. but, the society global freemasonry dje djf the masonic war against religion had ulterior objectives. the members of the society sought to initiate a political program, first in italy, and then in france, to destroy the influence of the church, establish a new government and secularize all social institutions. the connection between masonry and the carbonari is evident. masons automatically became members of carbonari societies; in fact, from the moment they entered the society they gained the degree of master (on the other hand, it was necessary for other carbonari members to undergo a long process of advancement before achieving this degree) two cardi

s active part in russia also freemasonry finally turned out to be a 'political conspiracy' of masonically organized clubs that covered the land."133 the masonic plot in russia is especially interesting. masonry came to this country in the second half of the eighteenth century and was widespread among intellectuals. although it appeared externally as merely a cultural club, anti-religious and anti-government ideas from other parts of europe were discussed in these lodges. the first to take notice were the priests of the orthodox church. the priests sent the information they had obtained to tsar alexander i, whose relationship with the church was good, telling of a masonic plot to topple the tsar's regime. in response, the tsar issued a law in 1822 to shut down all the masonic lodges in the

GNOSTIC CATECHISM

receiving the first and the second. waite's account of the evening emphasizes his innate snobbery 'the gathering from an english point of view was exceedingly mixed, consisting (a) of respectable tradesmen, as e.g. booksellers (b) members of the french parliament (c) persons who had the appearance of genevan gentlemen of good position (d) an englishman holding some official appointment under this government (e) a few who might have belonged to a class inferior to the tradesmen so far as their appearance goes (f) various representatives of the genevan government. i had throughout especial marks of kindness and consideration from all those who were evidently the better placed of the gathering'74[74. the ceremonies however greatly impressed him 'the ceremony throughout was read or recited, th

GNOSTIC HANDBOOK

uss in another work it is possible many of these fallen spirits have taken physical form and are now in controlling positions in governments and institutions. if we believe that spiritually destructive forces are working on many different levels, then we cannot ignore the existence of these forces on the physical plane as well as on the spiritual. for centuries there has been a belief in a secret government which manipulates and controls world politics, while conspiracy theories may seem, at first glance, unbelievable, when we consider the current state of world affairs then it does seem that some sort of nefarious plan has been in operation. in conspiracy or degeneracy by revilo.p.oliver we read the following. a theory that a conspiracy has been working consciously for many centuries is n

ons which convince them of the existence and power of lucifer (satan. and since subtle conspirators must be very shrewd men, not likely to be deceived by auto-suggestion, hypnosis,or drugs, we should have to conclude that they probably are in contact with a force of pure evil. this quote illustrates the real focus of the world conspiracy theory. it is not enough to posit the existence of a secret government behind the scenes, we need to ascertain the nature of the forces which govern this secret government. the gnostic handbook page 47 and clearly these forces are the powers we have described and those who rule these secret bodies are the dominions and principalities we have discussed. there are more books than we can list that identify the secret government and its links with bodies such

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ENOCHALL

filiorum lucis, associated with luna. an: name of jupiter heptagon 1. anaa: angel, also known as anvaa. anaa: kerubic angel of water angle of fire tablet. anaeem: calling angel of water angle of earth tablet. ananael: of the secret wisdom/ wisdom. ancro: angel, also known as anro. and: cacodemon of air angle of water tablet. andispi: governor of the third division of the aethyr zom (9. anetab: in government. angelard: thought (n/ thoughts. angpoi: calling angel of air angle of earth tablet. anh: cacodemon of air angle of water tablet. ani: cacodemon of fire angle of water tablet. anodoin: senior of mercury on the fire tablet. anrg: subservient angel of earth angle of fire tablet. anro: angel, companion of roan, also ancro. anvaa: angel, also known as anaa. aoc: cacodemon of water angle of

herefore. darsar: wherefore (cf. bagle. daspi: angel, also known as dapi. datt: subservient angel of earth angle of fire tablet, 19 also known as daltt. dax: loin/ loins. daxil: thy loins. dazis: head/ heads/ their heads. dazis siatris: the heads of scorpions. daziz: heads/ their heads. ddnh: subservient angel of air angle of water tablet. de: of/ to. dedvilh (meaning unknown. de gnetaab: of your government. deimola: name of sol (names not pronounceable by man) deo: name of the seventh aethyr. des: name of the twenty-sixth aethyr. dfmn: subservient angel of air angle of air tablet. dial: four lettered holy name of god, ruling the element of earth. dialiva: governor of the third division of the aethyr arn (6. diari: angel, also known as diri. dilzmo: differ (v. dinmt: angel, companion of td

. gecaond: governor of the first division of the aethyr zim (37. ged: name of the enochian letter representing g. gedoons: governor of the second division of the aethyr loe (35. gedotbar: begotten. geh: thou art. gemeganza: your will be done. gemnimb: governor of the second division of the aethyr tex (89. 25 genadol: governor of the second division of the aethyr deo (20. genetaahe: g netaab, your government. geobofal: great work. gephna (meaning unknown) ger: name of the enochian letter representing q. geta: out of him. gethog: name of mars perimeter. gevamna: beginning. ggom: subservient angel of water angle of earth tablet. gi: with. gi gi par: of living breath. gigipah: breath/ living breath/ of living breath. gil: we want) gima: angel companion of magl. gisa/ gisg: name of the enochian

terrestrium" a near kinsman of madimi's mother, was the principal dictator of the enochian calls. nanaeel: power (cf. micalz, lonsa. nanba: thorn(s. nanta: spirit of earth on the tablet of union. naoo/ naooo: angel ruled by aiaoai oiiit. naop: subservient angel of earth angle of earth tablet. napea/ napeai: sword/ o you swords. napta: sword/ swords/ two-edged swords, also see nazpsad. nataab: of government. navaa: angel, also known as naaa. nax (meaning unknown) naz: pillar/ pillars (cf. nazarth, nazavabh. nazarth: pillars of gladness (cf. naz. nazavabh: hyacinth pillars (cf. naz. nazps: sword/ earls. nazpsad: sword/ swords. also see napta. nbrc: angel, companion of cnbr. nbrt: kerubic angel of earth angle of air tablet. ncoc: kerubic angel of earth angle of earth tablet. ndazn: angel als

tablet. ndazn: angel also known as ndzn. ndfm: subservient angel of air angle of air tablet. ndnos: demonic name (reversal of sondn) commanding cacodemons of water of earth. ndzn: subservient angel of earth angle of water tablet, also known as ndazn. angel, ruled by maladi olaad. also see ndazn. ne: holy. nelapr: calling angel of water angle of water tablet. neph (meaning unknown) netab/ netaab: government/ governing. netaaib: for the government. nhdd: subservient angel of air angle of water tablet, also known as nhodd. nhrb: subservient angel of water angle of air tablet. 40 nhxr: subservient angel of earth angle of water tablet. ni: 28. nia: name of the twenty-fourth aethyr. nibm: season (cf. capimao. nidali: your noises/ your mighty sounds. nigrana: governor of the second division of t

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T

living breath, the rest are as pu-im q mospleh teloch qui-i-n toltorg sharp sickles or the horns of death, wherein the creatures of earth chis i chis-ge in ozien ds t brgdo od torzul. are and are not except mine own hands which also sleep and shall rise. i li e ol balzarg od aala thiln os in the first i made you stewards and placed you in seats twelve of netaab dluga vonsarg lonsa cap-mi ali vors government, giving unto every one of you power successively over cla homil cocasb fafen four five and six, the true ages of time: to the intent that from izizop od miinoag de gnetaab the highest vessels and the corners of your governments vaun na-na-e-el panpir malpirg ye might work my power: pouring down the fires of life and increase pild caosg noan vnalah continually upon the earth. thus ye are

gle are nine, mighty in the firmament zin sobam el harg mir babalon of waters: whom the first hath planted a torment to the wicked od obloc samvelg dlugar malprg and a garland to the righteous: giving unto them fiery darts ar caosgi od a c a m canal to vanne the earth, and 7, 6, 9, 9 continual workmen sobol zar f bliard caosgi od chisa netaab whose courses visit with comfort the earth, and are in government od miam ta viv od d darsar and continuance as the second and the third. wherefore, solpeth bi-en b-ri-ta od zacam hearken unto my voice. i have talked of you and i move you g-macalza sobol ath trian lu-ia he in power and presence: whose works shall be a song of honour od ecrin mad qaa-on. and the praise of your god. in your creation. bitom, o the seventh key raas i salman paradiz oe-cri

aire are mighty in the saanir caosgo od fisis balzizras iaida parts of the earth and execute the judgment of the highest! unto nonca gohulim micma adoian mad iaod you it is said: behold the face of your god, the beginning of bliorb soba ooaona chis luciftias piripsol ds comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which abraassa noncf netaaib caosgi od tilb adphaht provided you for the government of earth and her unspeakable damploz tooat noncf g micalz oma lrasd tol variety, furnishing you with a power understanding to dispose all glo marb yarry idoigo things according to the providence of him that sitteth on the holy throne: od torzulp iaodaf gohol caosga and rose up in the beginning saying: the earth tabaord saanir od christeos yrpoil tiobl let her be governed by her parts an

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS T3

living breath, the rest are as pu-im q mospleh teloch qui-i-n toltorg sharp sickles or the horns of death, wherein the creatures of earth chis i chis-ge in ozien ds t brgdo od torzul. are and are not except mine own hands which also sleep and shall rise. i li e ol balzarg od aala thiln os in the first i made you stewards and placed you in seats twelve of netaab dluga vonsarg lonsa cap-mi ali vors government, giving unto every one of you power successively over cla homil cocasb fafen four five and six, the true ages of time: to the intent that from izizop od miinoag de gnetaab the highest vessels and the corners of your governments vaun na-na-e-el panpir malpirg ye might work my power: pouring down the fires of life and increase pild caosg noan vnalah continually upon the earth. thus ye are

are nine, mighty in the firmament zin sobam el harg mir babalon of waters: whom the first hath planted a torment to the wicked od obloc samvelg dlugar malprg 11 and a garland to the righteous: giving unto them fiery darts ar caosgi od a c a m canal to vanne the earth, and 7, 6, 9, 9 continual workmen sobol zar f bliard caosgi od chisa netaab whose courses visit with comfort the earth, and are in government od miam ta viv od d darsar and continuance as the second and the third. wherefore, solpeth bi-en b-ri-ta od zacam hearken unto my voice. i have talked of you and i move you g-macalza sobol ath trian lu-ia he in power and presence: whose works shall be a song of honour od ecrin mad qaa-on. and the praise of your god. in your creation. bitom, o the seventh key raas i salman paradiz oe-cri

aire are mighty in the saanir caosgo od fisis balzizras iaida parts of the earth and execute the judgment of the highest! unto nonca gohulim micma adoian mad iaod you it is said: behold the face of your god, the beginning of bliorb soba ooaona chis luciftias piripsol ds comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which abraassa noncf netaaib caosgi od tilb adphaht provided you for the government of earth and her unspeakable damploz tooat noncf g micalz oma lrasd tol variety, furnishing you with a power understanding to dispose all glo marb yarry idoigo things according to the providence of him that sitteth on the holy throne: od torzulp iaodaf gohol caosga and rose up in the beginning saying: the earth tabaord saanir od christeos yrpoil tiobl let her be governed by her parts an

GOLDEN DAWN RITUALS ZAM19

e should be defrauded of the knowledge thereof, whom (although they be unlearned) god hath not excluded from the happiness of this fraternity, which is divided into degrees; as those which dwell at damcar, who have a far different political order from the other arabians; for there do govern only understanding men, who, by the king's permission, make particular laws, according to which example the government shall also be instituted in europe (according to the description set down by our christianly father, when that shall come to pass which must precede, when our trumpet shall resound with full voice and with no prevarications of meaning, when, namely, those things of which a few now whisper and darken with enigmas, shall openly fill the earth, even as after many secret chaffings of pious

GRAHAM HANCOCK FINGERPRINTS OF THE GODS

publishing, london, 1991, p. 117. graham hancock fingerprints of the gods 37 what was needed, above all else, was an instrument that would keep the time (at the place of departure) with perfect accuracy during long sea journeys despite the motion of the ship and despite the adverse conditions of alternating heat and cold, wet and dry. such a watch, as isaac newton told the members of the british government s official board of longitude in 1714, hath not yet been made .4 indeed not. the timepieces of the seventeenth and early eighteenth centuries were crude devices which typically lost or gained as much as a quarter of an hour per day. by contrast, an effective marine chronometer could afford to lose or gain that much only over several years.5 it was not until the 1720s that the talented e

sible by the chronometer, william advised the captain that they would sight the madeira islands the following morning. the captain offered five to one that he was wrong but agreed to hold the course. william won the bet. two months later, at jamaica, the instrument was found to have lost just five seconds.7 harrison had surpassed the conditions set by the board of longitude. thanks to the british government s bureaucratic dithering, however, he was not awarded the 20,000 prize money until three years before his death in 1776. understandably, it was only when he had the funds in his hands that he divulged the secrets of his design. as a result of this delay, captain james cook did not have the benefit of a chronometer when he made his first voyage of discovery in 1768.8 by the time of his t

tion in 1906. the lack of interest which greeted this discovery, and the absence of any follow-up studies to determine its possible function is quite understandable because the mica, which had a considerable commercial value, was removed and sold as soon as it had been excavated. the culprit was apparently leopoldo bartres, who had been commissioned to restore the time-worn pyramid by the mexican government.1 there has also been a much more recent discovery of mica at teotihuacan (in the mica temple) and this too has passed almost without notice. here the reason is harder to explain because there has been no looting and the mica remains on site.2 one of a group of buildings, the mica temple is situated around a patio about 1000 feet south of the west face of the pyramid of the sun. directl

n 1969, more than a quarter of a century ago, so the revolution has been a long time coming. during this period, however, the book has been neither widely distributed among the general public nor widely understood by scholars of the remote past. this state of affairs has not come about because of any inherent problems or weaknesses in the work. instead, in the words of martin bernal, professor of government studies at cornell university, it has happened because few archaeologists, egyptologists and ancient historians have the combination of time, effort and skill necessary to take on the very technical arguments of de santillana. 2 what those arguments predominantly concern is the recurrent and persistent transmission of a precessional message in a wide range of ancient myths. and, strange

nsisted on making everything so difficult? why, in short, in a supposedly primitive stone monument built more than 4500 years ago were we seeing this strange, obsessional adherence to machine-age standards of precision? black hole in history our plan was to climb the great pyramid something that had been strictly illegal since 1983 when the messy falls of several foolhardy tourists had forced the government of egypt to impose a ban. i realized that we were being foolhardy too (particularly in attempting the climb at night) and i didn t feel good about breaking what was basically a sensible law. by this stage, however, my intense interest in the pyramid, and my desire to learn everything i could about it, had over-ridden my common sense. now, after parting company with the guard patrol at t

GREENFIELD ALLEN SECRET CIPHER OF THE UFONAUTS

, and could therefore be decoded by those not conversant in a specific language, such as english. in shaver s view, english is a bastardized reinvention of mantong. stranges, rev. frank, california clergyman and ufologist who met a man at the pentagon claiming to be an alien being. a minister and the son of a minister, stranges received much flack by talking about aliens in communication with the government a generation before other ufologists were even willing to consider the idea. secret cipher of the ufonauts 17 tassel, george van, early physical contactee and founder of the first ufo conclave, the long-defunct giant rock conventions. van tassel also engaged in psychic communications and was closely associated with the earliest new age groupings, which, to some extent, started at giant

name of a medieval demon said, in the old magical texts, to have relocated to america. ashtar has shown up in many subsequent cases. williamson, george hunt( ric, claimed a doctorate in anthropology and was a one-time follower of guy ballard s i am movement, an organization with an unsavory reputation for overlap with the pro-nazi silver shirts, an american subversive body broken up by the u. s. government after america entered world war two. williamson, who was born in 1926, was one of adamski s original contact witnesses, but speedily developed a vast following of his own for his channeled communications. other communications were by radio. a mysterious and elusive figure, his best-known works include the saucers speak and other tongues, other flesh, but he was sometimes rumored dead lo

irst communication will be mental or telepathic, followed by more physical encounters. so it is. but who plants such messages, and why? to answer this, one must apply the cipher knowledge to the world of deep occultism, of which ufos are but a surface manifestation. the answers do not come from anything as simple as mental aberrations and hoaxes on the one hand, nor interstellar visitors and vast government conspiracies on the other. as historian paul johnson has shown, the theosophical mahatmas were neither the discarnate semi-deities of the believers nor madame blavatsky s fraudulent deceptions of the skeptics. rather, they were real people adepts or initiates of the deep wisdom perhaps, but people nonetheless with radical political and spiritual agendas that made pseudonyms a necessity

nd later on a dusky street. it culminated when the men in black, three of them, paid him a visit- gray barker, the silver bridge. ufologist gray barker got his one and only best-selling book in detailing the albert k. bender story and the world-wide wave of silencings. they knew too much about the flying saucers was an international success. it was widely assumed that the men in black were either government agents or extraterrestrials, but as researchers wilgus and keel have shown, the eye in the triangle was sometimes their only insignia, while my own research showed startling parallels to certain black magick rituals in medieval times which provoked visitations by what was often called the man in black- widely understood to be the devil himself. even barker noted that albert k. bender s

been sufficient to make it difficult even to think in terms of spirituality and political philosophy as a continuous sphere. even hardcore bible-belters are unable to truly imagine an established religion in the european sense, let alone in the asiatic. i believe most of us have virtually no idea of what makes islamic republicanism tick, and we stand appalled not only at the atrocities of islamic government, but at its sheer zeal. the idea of pat robertson driving a truck filled with explosives into an enemy military compound shouting jesus is lord! is ludicrous in our imaginations. put billy graham behind the wheel. but you get the point. yet, it has been shown that the founders of speculative freemasonry in the 18th century, especially in its continental version, were upholders of a radi

GRERALD SCHUELER AN ADVANCED GUIDE TO ENOCHIAN MAGICK

fire. fill the room with the scent of olibanum or cinmmon. step 2. recite the sixth cali as follows: the spirits of the fourth angle are nine who are mighty in the firmament of waters, who the first has planted as a torment to the wicked anda garland to the righteous. he gave them fiery darts to cover the earth, and 7699 continual workmen, whose courses visit the earth with comfort and who are in government and continuance like the second and the third. therefore listen to my voice. 1 have spoken of you, and 1 have advanced you in power and presence. your works shall be a song of honor, and the praise of your god shall be in your creation. step 3. vibrate the following names of power in orden: oip-teaa-pdoke (oh-ee-peh-teh ah-ah peh doh -keh) edlprnaa (eh-del-par-nah-ah) aaetpio (ah-ah-ete

at castle that is sitting on a rocky mountain. your own perception may differ in details but you will certainly see a garden of some kind. it is cal led the garden of nemo. nemo is the title of the angel of the aethyr whose task it isto tend the garden. the word nemo adds up to 180 using enochian gematria. this is the number for the words limlal meaning "a treasure" and mad-netaab meaning "divine government" also 180=90x2 where 90 is the number for sonf which means "to reign" using aik bkr, the word nemo reduces to 9, the number for "stability through change" also zim is equal to 153 which reduces to 9. nemo is the title of the silent watcher who tends the garden in zim. it is therefore a magical grade in the great white brotherhood (white refers to the color of the magick used, not to rac

H SPENCER LEWIS ROSICRUCIAN MANUAL AMORC 1990

its definite and unequivocal claim of genuineness. its supreme lodge was duly incorporated, not as a society or fellowship of rosicrucians, but as "the ancient and mystical order of rosae cruris of the great white brotherhood" please note the word order and the latin term rosae crucis in the title. its colleges and university were also incorporated, and a patent was secured from the united states government protecting the name and symbols of the order in the united states and throughout the world. the name and symbols are also registered with many other nations of this jurisdiction. amorc is the only rosicrucian movement in north america having a patent on the symbol of the cross with one rose in its center, which is the true ancient symbol of the order in all lands. therefore, amorc repea

ution shall be identical in spirit with that which guides and directs this order in other lands. the order in america shall, however, retain its fraternal and spiritual relation with this order in other countries, regardless of its independent jurisdiction, and shall maintain its adherence to the traditional principles and laws of the ancient rosicrucians. since both the ancient and modem form of government of the order are autocratic in nature, the government of the order in america shall adopt strictly autocratic principles of government; but because of the necessary division of america into many jurisdictions operating under one american constitution, the said constitution shall embody such changes or modifications as will properly meet the requirements of this jurisdiction. therefore

s well informed through his membership studies.[127] part seven [129] sir francis bacon baron verulam, viscount st. albans, eminent imperator of the rosicrucians because of the increasing interest in the life and works of francis bacon, we introduce his portrait (on page 7) and a few brief remarks about him. he was born in london on january 22, 1561. he attained very high positions in the british government, and was secretly a representative of many high officials, and was often forced to assume the responsibility and guilt of those whose reputations he would save. for years those unfriendly to him believed the evil that was said of him, and which he cared not to deny in order to save further explanations. but within the past fifty years certain unquestioned records have proved the rosicru

by a quiet neutrality of character even though he actively championed society's less fortunate and counted among his friends those from every race and walk of life, some even outcasts from society. perhaps it was this universal neutrality that inspired his peers to elect him, without any effort on his part, to serve them as a student body leader. yet in spite of his active participation in school government, activities and sports, burnam was often a solitary spirit by choice, taking great joy in long walks or excursions alone into the surrounding hills. each evening he admired the milky way and listened deeply to the symphony of night sounds present in the silence of a small town. from such experiences, the mystical awareness steadily grew within him, and at 18 he joined the rosicrucian or

HAMIL THE ROSICRUCIAN SEER

d and physical form is not so perfect as when first created. he isweaker,-noteven capable of sustaining life for a lengthened period, which he then did. but that in some measure can be attributed to the development of his intellectual faculties.therace of man will never become perfect. for while man is flesh, there is iniquity. good training may make him better than his fellow-men; but no sort of government or education can make him perfect, as he must be if loving kindness and mercy were thoroughly practised by him. without religion, no education could make a man wise170therosicrucianseerand the salvation of maniscomplete. for the redemption, salvation, and happiness of the very worst of all, the saviour died upon the cross. he was the essence of thefather,-thespirit of thefather,-onewith

pictures and crucifixes,inthe legends of saints &c,&c.?c.a.-theybelieve in miracles, and that belief is riot monstrous or absurd.6.-cannotany infant be trained to love goodness, wisdom, and union with hisfellowsover the world, and to have pure charity and sincere love for every one of them? c.a.-itis not in man's nature to do this. good training may make him better than hisfellows;but no sort of government or education can make him perfect, as he must be if loving255 kindness and mercy were thoroughly practised by him.7.-cannotevery one be trained, educated, and have his or her character so formed from birth, that they shall have the greatest pleasure through lifeinactively contributing to the happiness of their fellow-men and of god's creation, to the utmost of their power? c.a.-yes;that

.vol.8,p.68: called mr anderson. dear me how altered he is to be sure 'thanks for your kind wishes but health cannot exist here' where are you now 'at balaclava about to start for home' give me your name 'i will tell you when i leave this place. i have been seriously wounded since i saw you. very nearly time ithink-noimagination can fancy the state we arein.'towhom do you attribute it?'theenglish government in not supplying thenecessities255lord raglan in overlooking them. it is perfectly impossible that he (lord raglan) could do it (command) i believe also that he is neglectful of hismen-heought to support their wants more urgently than he does, he has a very comfortable place himself and takes care not to leaveitin the cold''thereis some justice in your remarks, but there are many of the

HANDBOOK OF EGYPTIAN MYTHOLOGY

none of them has survived in good condition. nor have many of the temples built for deities during this period survived. one tantalizing text known as the ramesseum dramatic papyrus seems to be the script for a religious ritual in which the king took part in the reenactment of mythical events, such as the coronation of the god horus (see figure 3).24 more is known about the religious life of the government officials and their families who formed the elite of egyptian society. in their decorated tombs, no- 12 handbook of egyptian mythology marchs could be shown presiding over religious festivals and venerating sacred objects. other modes of religious activity and belief could be presented in encoded ways.25 short hymns to deities, of the type that might have been sung at festivals, start t

et past the monstrous guardians they would meet on the way. the deceased had to pass through the mysterious region of rosetau, where the body of osiris lay surrounded by walls of flame. if the deceased man or woman proved worthy, he or she might be granted a new life in a paradise called the field of offerings. the book of two ways has been described by erik hornung as representing the results of government- funded research into the hereafter, 27 but research may be too academic a word. the extraordinary visual detail in which the afterlife is presented has a hallucinatory quality similar to that of the spirit voyages induced by shamans in many cultures. 28 although they are not narratives, some spells in the coffin texts describe major events in the egyptian creation story and even provid

declared himself a living god and founded the city of alexandria on the mediterranean coast. after alexander s death, one of his generals, a macedonian called ptolemy, made himself ruler and then king of egypt. the ptolemy family were to rule egypt for around 300 years. alexandria and memphis under the ptolemies, the country was governed from alexandria, and nearly all the important posts in the government went to greek settlers rather than to egyptians. in the third century bce, king ptolemy ii (285 246 bce) founded a great library. the contents of the famous library of alexandria have been lost, owing to fires, earthquakes, and tidal waves, but its 700,000 book-scrolls proba- introduction 35 bly contained little about egyptian mythology. greek philosophy, science, and literature were th

open until the sixth century ce because it was protected by nubian tribes who still revered the goddess. the latest known hieroglyphic texts are from philae. when there was no longer anyone left who could read the ancient texts, knowledge of the egyptian gods and their myths gradually died out. this change of religion was far more significant for egyptian culture than all the previous changes of government. post-pharaonic egypt the three centuries in which egypt was predominantly a christian country are often referred to as the coptic period. it was in the deserts of egypt that christian monasticism first developed, and the great monasteries partially took the place of temples in egyptian society. christian chroniclers provide evidence that some egyptians clung to the old beliefs as late

HEAVEN HELL

egypt, as elsewhere, the fortunes of the gods and the wealth of their sanctuaries increased or declined according as the inhabitants of the land were prosperous or otherwise. similarly also, when the community was suffering from the evil effects of a long period of civil wars, and business was at a standstill, and farmers were unable to carry on the usual agricultural operations on which both the government and the priesthood ultimately depended for support, it was impossible for men to bury their dead with all the pomp and ceremony which were the characteristics of funerals in times of peace and prosperity. the innate conservatism of the egyptians made them cling to their ancient beliefs during this period of stress, but p. 7 no important pyramids were built, and very few private funeral

HELENA BLAVATSKY NIGHTMARE TALES

red. manyare among the old inhabitants of p- who remember him; the police inspector, col. s, dying a fewyears ago in the full assurance that the noble traveller was the devil. to add to the general consternation theizvertzoff mansion took fire on that same night and was completely destroyed. the archbishop performedthe ceremony of exorcism, but the locality is considered accursed to this day. the government investigatedthe facts, and ordered silence. from the polar landsa christmas storyjust a year ago, during the christmas holidays, a numerous society had gathered in the country house, orrather the old hereditary castle, of a wealthy landowner in finland. many were the remains in it of ourforefathers' hospitable way of living; and many the mediaeval customs preserved, founded on tradition

HELENA BLAVATSKY THE KEY TO THEOSOPHY

ssage" and, according to bancroft, an impartial historian, two hundred and fifty thousand out of three and a quarter millions were thrown into the sea on that fatal passage, while the remainder were consigned to nameless misery in the mines, or under the lash in the cane and rice fields. the guilt of this great crime rests on the christian church "in the name of the most holy trinity" the spanish government (roman catholic) concluded more than ten treaties authorizing the sale of five hundred thousand human beings; in 1562 sir john hawkins sailed on his diabolical errand of buying slaves in africa and selling them in the west indies in a ship which bore the sacred name of jesus; while elizabeth, the protestant queen, rewarded him for his success in this first adventure of englishmen in tha

of them as a caste. the upanishads are, however, far later than gupta-vidya, or the "secret science" which is as old as human philosophical thought itself. vahan (sans "vehicle" a synonym of upadhi. vallabhach ryas sect (sans, or the "sect of the mahar jas" a licentious phallic-worshipping community, whose main branch is at bombay. the object of the worship is the infant krishna. the anglo-indian government was compelled several times to interfere in order to put a stop to its rites and vile practices, and its governing mahar ja, a kind of high priest, was more than once imprisoned, and very justly so. it is one of the blackest spots of india. vedanta (sans) meaning literally, the "end of all knowledge" among the six darshanas or the schools of philosophy, it is also called uttara mimansa

HP LOVECRAFT A DARK LORE

s sacrificed at the proper time to certain heathen gods. it had for some time been noticed that dogs had begun to hate and fear the whole whateley place as violently as they hated and feared young wilbur personally. in 1917 the war came, and squire sawyer whateley, as chairman of the local draft board, had hard work finding a quota of young dunwich men fit even to be sent to development camp. the government, alarmed at such signs of wholesale regional decadence, sent several officers and medical experts to investigate; conducting a survey which new england newspaper readers may still recall. it was the publicity attending this investigation which set reporters on the track of the whateleys, and caused the boston globe and arkham advertiser to print flamboyant sunday stories of young wilbur

been thirty or forty blocks, some nearly buried in the sand, and all within a circle perhaps a quarter of a mile in diameter. when i saw some, i looked around closely for more, and made a careful reckoning of the place with my instruments. i also took pictures of ten or twelve of the most typical blocks, and will enclose the prints for you to see. i turned my information and pictures over to the government at perth, but they have done nothing about them. then i met dr. boyle, who had read your articles in the joumal of the american psychological society, and, in time, happened to mention the stones. he was enormously interested, and became quite excited when i shewed him my snapshots, saying that the stones and the markings were just like those of the masonry you had dreamed about and see

ot indeed any nameless hieroglyphs of earth's youth. they were, instead, the letters of our familiar alphabet, spelling out the words of the english language in my own handwriting. the shadow over innsmouth by h. p. lovecraft written nov- 3 dec 1931 published 1936 in the shadow over innsmouth, everett, pa: visionary publishing co, p. 13-158. i during the winter of 1927-28 officials of the federal government made a strange and secret investigation of certain conditions in the ancient massachusetts seaport of innsmouth. the public first learned of it in february, when a vast series of raids and arrests occurred, followed by the deliberate burning and dynamiting- under suitable precautions- of an enormous number of crumbling, worm-eaten, and supposedly empty houses along the abandoned waterfr

opulated, and it is even now only beginning to show signs of a sluggishly revived existence. complaints from many liberal organizations were met with long confidential discussions, and representatives were taken on trips to certain camps and prisons. as a result, these societies became surprisingly passive and reticent. newspaper men were harder to manage, but seemed largely to cooperate with the government in the end. only one paper- a tabloid always discounted because of its wild policy- mentioned the deep diving submarine that discharged torpedoes downward in the marine abyss just beyond devil reef. that item, gathered by chance in a haunt of sailors, seemed indeed rather far-fetched; since the low, black reef lay a full mile and a half out from innsmouth harbour. people around the coun

st how much of the whole tale has been told even to me, and i have many reasons for not wishing to probe deeper. for my contact with this affair has been closer than that of any other layman, and i have carried away impressions which are yet to drive me to drastic measures. it was i who fled frantically out of innsmouth in the early morning hours of july 16, 1927, and whose frightened appeals for government inquiry and action brought on the whole reported episode. i was willing enough to stay mute while the affair was fresh and uncertain; but now that it is an old story, with public interest and curiosity gone, i have an odd craving to whisper about those few frightful hours in that ill-rumored and evilly-shadowed seaport of death and blasphemous abnormality. the mere telling helps me to r

HP LOVECRAFT AT THE MOUNTAINS OF MADNESS

leaving all the wall spaces free for decorative treatment. lighting, in the case of the land inhabitants, was accomplished by a device probably electro-chemical in nature. both on land and under water they used curious tables, chairs and couches like cylindrical frames- for they rested and slept upright with folded-down tentacles- and racks for hinged sets of dotted surfaces forming their books. government was evidently complex and probably socialistic, though no certainties in this regard could be deduced from the sculptures we saw. there was extensive commerce, both local and between different cities- certain small, flat counters, five-pointed and inscribed, serving as money. probably the smaller of the various greenish soapstones found by our expedition were pieces of such currency. th

HP LOVECRAFT HERBERT WEST REANIMATOR

lsed me with devastating nausea, while still others have made me tremble and look behind me in the dark; yet despite the worst of them i believe i can myself relate the most hideous thing of all- the shocking, the unnatural, the unbelievable horror from the shadows. in 1915 i was a physician with the rank of first lieutenant in a canadian regiment in flanders, one of many americans to precede the government itself into the gigantic struggle. i had not entered the army on my own initiative, but rather as a natural result of the enlistment of the man whose indispensable assistant i was- the celebrated boston surgical specialist, dr. herbert west. dr. west had been avid for a chance to serve as surgeon in a great war, and when the chance had come, he carried me with him almost against my will

HP LOVECRAFT THE SHADOW OVER INNSMOUTH

as he is rocked to sleep at evening, there walked into the lethal quicksands a very old man in tattered purple, crowned wiht whithered vine-leaves and gazing ahead as if upon the golden domes of a fair city where dreams are understood. that night something of youth and beauty died in the elder worbethe shadow over innsmouth by h.p. lovecraft i during the winter of 1927-28 officials of the federal government made a strange and secret investigation of certain conditions in the ancient massachusetts seaport of innsmouth. the public first learned of it in february, when a vast series of raids and arrests occurred, followed by the deliberate burning and dynamiting- under suitable precautions- of an enormous number of crumbling, worm-eaten, and supposedly empty houses along the abandoned waterfr

populated, and it is even now only beginning to show signs of a sluggishly revived existence. complaints from many liberal organizations were met with long confidential discussions, and representatives were taken on trips to certain camps and prisons. as a result, these societies became surprisingly passive and reticent newspaper men were harder to manage, but seemed largely to cooperate with the government in the end. only one paper- a tabloid always discounted because of its wild policy- mentioned the deep diving submarine that discharged torpedoes downward in the marine abyss just beyond devil reef that item, gathered by chance in a haunt of sailors, seemed indeed nether far-fetched; since the low, black reef lieu a full mile and a half out from innsmouth harbour. people around the coun

st how much of the whole tale has been told even to me, and i have many reasons for not wishing to probe deeper. for my contact with this affair has been closer than that of any other layman, and i have carried away impressions which are yet to drive me to drastic measures. it was i who fled frantically out of innsmouth in the early morning hours of july 16, 1927, and whose frightened appeals for government inquiry and action brought on the whole reported episode. i was willing enough to stay mute while the affair was fresh and uncertain; but now that it is an old story, with public interest and curiosity gone, i have an odd craving to whisper about those few frightful hours in that ill-rumored and evilly-shadowed seaport of death and blasphemous abnormality. the mere telling helps me to r

' down south- lawless and sly, and full of secret things. they get a lot of fish and lobsters and do exporting by truck. queer how the fish swarm right there and nowhere else "nobody can ever keep track of these people, and state school officials and census men have a devil of a time. you can bet that prying strangers ain't welcome around innsmouth. i've heard personally of more'n one business or government man that's disappeared there, and there's loose talk of one who went crazy and is out at danvers now. they must have fixed up some awful scare for that fellow "that's why i wouldn't go at night if i was you. i've never been there and have no wish to go, but i guess a daytime trip couldn't hurt you- even though the people hereabouts will advise you not to make it. if you're just sightsee

e kept locked indoors in some places. people sometimes heard the queerest kind of sounds. the tottering waterfront hovels north of the river were reputedly connected by hidden tunnels, being thus a veritable warren of unseen abnormalities. what kind of foreign blood- if any- these beings had, it was impossible to tell. they sometimes kept certain especially respulsive characters out of sight when government and others from the outside world came to town. it would be of no use, my informant said, to ask the natives anything about the place. the only one who would talk was a very aged but normal looking man who lived at the poorhouse on the north rim of the town and spent his time walking about or lounging around the fire station. this hoary character, zadok allen, was 96 years old and somew

HUEBNER LOUISE WITCHCRAFT FOR ALL WICCA 04

thing to do with your family or your partner; it's you alone facing the world. the second circle has to do with your natural resources. it is involved with where you go, the source of your strength. so, the second circle concerns your storehouse, your supplies and your money. the third circle governs your immediate neighbourhood, your very close neighbours. if, of course, you are in a position of government where a large area is connected with what you do, then the neighbourhood can be your city, or your state. but if you are an ordinary citizen and have nothing to do with the government and nothing to do with world affairs, the neighbourhood is just your block and the other people who live on it. another part of its meaning is cousins. it doesn't have to do very much with sisters and brot

reating. usually, though, it has to do with romance and love affairs. the sixth circle has to do with your unavoidable responsibility- where it's not possible for you to escape; that which you really don't believe you have control over. you may actually have control over it, and probably do, but you don't believe it. it also covers your health, working conditions if you are not your own boss, and government service. it even covers your duty towards small pets: responsibility towards things you must take care of. the seventh circle has to do with partnership. now mostly this means marriage, but it also covers any kind of partnership, such as your agent, your manager, or a 50-50 investment partnership. any situation where you and the other individual are considered equal is included in the s

only an isolated interpretation. it really is a very tricky card. if it's placed in the fifth circle, for example, its interpretation is a very tricky affair, a thing that is extremely complicated, one that would have wide repercussions if something happened to bring it out into the open, in the area of a scandal. it indicates a sort of "cloak and dagger" existence and, if you're working for the government, for example, it might be that someone is spying on you, that the whole place is bugged- beware. if it's in the twelfth circle, of course, the jig is up: a horrible scandal is about to erupt concerning your personal affairs. but in general it spells out a triumph over evil. king of spades is a nice card, but you wouldn't want a king of spades in your seventh circle, perhaps, because thi

ess relationships and the like; keep it away from your emotional life. but it does get you anything you want, and if you're a callous type, go ahead, put it in the fifth circle, but don't count on being too happy about the results. nine of clubs brings you a tremendous amount of prestige that rubs off on to you from someone else, so that you are dealing with friends who are well-known, statesmen, government officials, or famous people, at least on the fringe of high society. placed in the fourth circle it might mean you have a relative who is very rich and very famous and you get nothing concrete out of it; it's like having a very wealthy uncle who's got ten kids. you might as well give up hope. eight of clubs- wherever this goes, you're going to be extravagant with money. it could mean lo

IRISH WITCHCRAFT AND DEMONOLOGY

hat "hobgoblin word, abrodacara" john pyne, the employer of the bewitched servant-girl, served as bailiff of youghal along with edward perry in 1664, the latter becoming mayor in 1674; both struck tradesmen's tokens of the usual type. richard myres was bailiff of youghal in 1642, and mayor in 1647 and 1660. the rev. james wood was appointed "minister of the gospel" at youghal, by the commonwealth government, at a salary of 120 per annum; in 1654 his stipend was raised to 140, and in the following year he got a further increase of 40. he was sworn in a freeman at p. 130 large in 1656, and appears to have been presented by the grand jury in 1683 as a religious vagrant. 1 furthermore, it seems possible to recover the name of the judge who tried the case at the cork assizes. glanvill says that

out nineteen miles north-east of boston. the contagion spread with appalling rapidity; numerous persons were brought to trial, of whom, in the space of sixteen months, p. 193 nineteen (twenty-five according to ashton) 1 were hanged, one of them being a clergyman, the rev. george burroughs, about one hundred and fifty were put in prison, and more than two hundred accused of witchcraft. finally the government put a stop to the trials, and released the accused in april 1693; mr. parris, in whose house the affair commenced, was dismissed from his cure, as being the "beginner and procurer of the sorest afflictions" but, directly and indirectly, mrs. glover may be considered the first cause, for if the case of goodwin's children, had not occurred at boston it is more than probable the village of

ISIS UNVEILED

th god when ofqkoaed to rerealcd doctrine" otetnmincdl cotmeil if 1870 "giadc the chuich! who* i> it" i kmf btnry vi, i. i in the united states of america sixty thousand (60.428) men are paid salaries to teach the science of god and his relations to his creatures. these men oontract to impart to us the knowledge which treats of the existence, character, and attributes of our creator; his laws and government; the doctrines we are to believe and the duties we are to practise. five thousand (5141) of them' with the prospect of 1273 theological students to help them in time, teach this science according to a formula prescribed by the bishop of rome, to five million people. fifty-five thousand (55,287) local and traveling ministers, representing fifteen different denominations* each contradicti

ngiiaent, atating thftt tbeir naibew wu killed by? frsgmeiit of k ihell wbich had cairied off the upper put of fait head. 30. executiomi for witchcraft took place, not much later than a ceattny ago, io other of the ametican provincea. notorioualy there were n^roes executed in new jefw by burning at the ateke the penalty denounced in wveral states. even in south caro- lina, in 1865, when tbe state government wai 'mranitructed' after the civil war, the ?tatutet iufiicting death for witchcraft were found to be itill unrqwaled. it ia not a bimdred yean aiace they have beeo enforoed to the munierou* letter of their toct- digitizecoy google the fhysico-f5ychol0g1cal american type 19 ot men from tarioua climates and of different constitutions and habits, have, since 1492, invaded north america, a

reduced by him to their simplest expression, gave full vent to his 54. daderotiom, xzziii, 2, p^wk? traiiiut d 'fiery l w' in the en^idi bible. digitizecoy google orphean views of aether 35 fear aad hatred of aristotle. the amount of abuse he heaped upon the memory of the great logician can ofily be equaled never surpassed by the pope's anathemas and invectives against the liberals of the italian government. collected, they might easily fill a copy of a new en- cyclopaedia with models for monkish diatribes. of course the christian clergy can never become reconciled to a doc- trine based on the application of strict logic to discursive reasoning. the number of those who have abandoned theology on this account has never been made known. they have asked questions and been forbidden to ask the

ally to get hberated. it would be only to wander on earth, unable to quit its r^on unless he fim^ a luccesoor even after death. how far the belief may be verified by others we do not know, but we have seen a case which, for its tragical and mysterious dfnoununi, deserves to be f^ven here as an illustration of the subject iu hand. an old man (tf over one hundred yeua of ftge, a peasant-serf in the government of 5, having a wide reputation as a sorcner and healer, wms said to be dying for several days, and still unable to die. the r )ort spread like ughtning, and the poor old fellow was shunned by even the members of his own family, as the latter were afraid of receiving the unwelcome inhoitance. at last the public rumor in the village was that he had sent a message to a colleague leas verse

f. dnper* confiiel bttwemt rtiifiok aiti sotram. on pige 146, he mys "the families ol the conricted woe plmwed mlo imtriev^ ruin. llorente, the historiad ot the inquiaitioii, computes tliat tiwquemada and hia collaborators, in the course of ei^teen years, burned at the stake 11x220 penoas. 6,860 in effigy, and otherwise pumahed 97^1. with unuttenue disgiut and indignation, we learn that the papal government realised much money by adling to the rich diipesmtwns t digitizecoy google a record of fiendish cruelty df the seventh bubninq, seven febsok8 a strange girl of twelve years old. a strange man, a strange woman. a strange bailiff (schultheiss. three strange women. in the eighth bubnina, seven peebons baunach, a senator, the fattest citizen in wtlrzburg. a strange man. two strange women. i

JASMUHEEN THE FOOD OF GODS

he people of the world to feed from, and both apply the same principles. so write a list of what you want for this world, how you would like to see it. for example, with the objective of there being more love and light in the world to stimulate the radiance of the dow in all, and imagine every one being happy and kind and giving etc. the target of field reweaving may also be your work place, or a government centre etc. once you have identified the target then think of how you wish for the new field to operate and the outcomes of this change. for example: a) if the field is a government building, you may wish to feed the new field enough violet light so that the institution is more supportive of the level 2 health and happiness, peace and prosperity for all agenda. or b) if the field is a f

try and then out around the planet (more details re how to do this is in bb2) if you have not divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 178 done your own home yet, do not worry because you can also apply the following techniques to it before you extend the field out to a) an office or b) a beach apartment, as in my case, which is another family residence, or c) to a government building, or d) a hospital for healing, or e) an orphanage, or f) any place that you feel would benefit by having the love field placed around it. so visualize your home base, visualize that it is connected to source and cocooned in a ball of love and light and that this cocoon is being constantly filled with violet light. note: your home base is a wonderful field to send out field exte

ield being created. imagine that as this blue energy wraps itself around vertically, diagonally, horizontally, that it is weaving through this extended field all the power, all the strength, all the courage, all the conviction, everything that is required to achieve the desired outcome. for example, you may wish to weave a field around the white house with the intention that the president and his government members can access enough love and wisdom to make decisions that benefit the whole planet. next visualize in your mind s eye that this extended field is now pulsating with the pink, the gold and the blue light, which is all merging together and is now cocooned in a bubble of violet light. imagine this bubble has its own three streams of divine love, wisdom and power to hook this new fie

ld hunger project divine nutrition: the madonna frequency& the food of gods with jasmuheen 197. 1999. began contacting world governments regarding hunger and health solutions. 1999. international tour to share the blueprint for paradise. 1999- 2001. began m.a.p.s. ambassadors international training retreats. 2000. international tour dancing with the divine to facilitate the election of an etheric government in 28 key cities and also shared the luscious lifestyles program. l.l.p. 2000- 2001. wrote cruising into paradise an esoteric coffee table book. 1999- 2001. wrote divine radiance. on the road with the masters of magic and. 2001. wrote four body fitness: biofields and bliss book 1. 2000- 2001. launched the ophop agenda one people in harmony on one planet. 2001. wrote the book co-creating

JESSUP MK THE CASE FOR THE UFO

ckly became legend. a few civilian ufo enthusiasts claimed to have seen copies, and it was rumored that a few close associates of the late mr. jessup possessed copies. many people claimed it simply had never existed. because you are now holding a virtually exact facsimile of the annotated edition in your hands, it is most obvious that the book existed. but the big mystery still remains: why did a government contractor go to so much trouble to reprint a book that had been rejected by the scientific community, and further to include mysterious letters to the author and even more bizarre annotations? and with this mystery goes the suspicion that the book may have been printed by the manufacturer at the request of the military, which implies government interest in some of the weirdest aspects

belief that they were also coordinating gravity research, and that this was the reason for their interest. the book was evidently taken to the varo firm by sherby, possibly in conjunction with hoover. at that time, varo was deeply involved in aero-space design and manufacturing for the military. one division was called military assistance, which may have coordinated the firm s activities with the government, and occasionally performed personal services for military personnel (as any commercial organization might do. at any rate, the military assistance division agreed to run off a limited number of copies of the annotated book, and it was laboriously typed out my miss michael ann dunn, personal secretary to the president of the company, a mr. stanton (incidentally, miss dunn no longer is e

onnel records fails to find a record of her employment) two theories evolve as to varo s role in publishing the annotated edition (1) top military brass passed this down through the lower echelon, thus avoiding the responsibility should there be any publicity, and it was published surreptitiously by varo, the personnel of which may have had top military security clearance avoiding sending it to a government printing source, where word might leak out. the military was interested in applications of the notes to secret research being carried out by the u.s. after printing, the limited edition could be passed around to interested persons, and distributed to other contractors engaged in secret military development (2) lower echelon officers, such as sherby, had deep personal interests in the uf

cs to astronomers and a man who claims to have had a conversation with a saucer passenger from venus. but our answers to the questions, our evaluation of the potential answers to the fascinating and sometimes frightening questions, end where others begin. in other words, we shall not devote ourselves to the recent sightings and reports which have flooded newspaper offices, official bureaus of the government and, for some strange reason, airports (presumably, the public feels that anything which takes place in the air is the business of the airport) i have long been interested in the study of the unexplained areas of human existence, and as an astronomer with special interest in the moon, the early reports of flying saucers caught my attention. references in dusty volumes in the library of

the possibility of the ruskies have found an old "dead-ship" is not without the realm of probability. his admittance to other forms of humanoid life is near-revealatory to what i surmise; he is being lead by his short-wave telepathic nose, so to speak; too "see" these things. he says "we" and that could imply anything from one friendly l-m to a fellow scientist or his wife or some member of u.s. government. if what i, now, surmise, is true, then the l-ms are in trouble or the s-ms wish to war upon the l-ms& are using this man, telepathically, to "get help" whether this consideration is of import to him only remains to be seen. if is isn't, then, he will be left out on a emotional limb, trying to say "see, i am right "they" are wrong& will forget what is important here. 48 part two_ meteor

KETAB E SIYAH

ke them from one and bestow them on another. i reveal my wonders to those who seek them, and in due time my miracles to those who receive them from me. but those who are without are my adversaries, hence they oppose me. nor do they know that such a course is against their own interests, for might, wealth, and riches are in my hand, and i bestow them upon every worthy descendant of adam. thus, the government of the world, the transition of generations, and the changes of their directors are determined by me from the beginning. i will not give my rights to other gods. i have allowed the creation of four substances, four times, and four corners, because they are necessary things for creatures. the books of jews, christians, and moslems, as those who are without, accept in a sense, so far as t

from matter both build and break man's world. and man neglected not his own design, for in minute life he found clue to his own, and scarce 459 hints of the original creation. and asmodeus led mathematicians and astronomers to the wonders of the firmament, and i walked within the thought of scholars on quiet evenings. and that man not attempt mastery of his environment before himself, i spoke of government to khem and hellas, to the dynasties of ch'in and ashanti and tenochtitlan, and within great capitals and mean villages alike i spoke of the brotherhood of all man, and of his correlation to the forces of earth and those of the universe beyond earth. and i brought life and adventure and achievement to man, but each gift was as well a tool for destruction and death, and more oft than not

LAITMAN M FROM CHAOS TO HARMONY

to act altruistically.14 however, more intense scrutiny and a broader perspective reveal that every struggle and confrontation actually increases the balance in nature, and the reciprocal support of sustenance. these struggles yield better health and an overall improved evolution of nature s creatures. another example of the balance in nature can be found in the early 1990s, when the north korean government decided to get rid of street cats that had become a nuisance. several weeks after the eradication of most of the cats, there was a major increase in the number of mice, rats, and snakes. in fact, the north korean government had to import cats from neighboring countries to correct this imbalance. wolves are another classic example. we are accustomed to treating wolves as ruthless and dan

tes, the equal side in all the people of the world is that each and every one of us stands ready to abuse and exploit all the people for his own private benefit with every means 64 from chaos to harmony possible, and without taking into consideration that he is going to build himself on the ruin of his friend. and he adds further: man feels that all the people in the world should be under his own government and for his own private use. and this is a law that cannot be breached. and the only difference is in the choices of people. one chooses to exploit people by attaining the lower desires, and one by attaining government, while a third by attaining respect. furthermore, if one could do it without much effort, he would agree to exploit the whole world with all three together: wealth, gover

ul to others. this is how we are built. theoretically, there is nothing to stop us from declaring that we are egoists and do not want to be considerate of anyone. but none of us is proud of his or her egoism. chapter eight: everything is ready 119 society naturally appreciates those who contribute to it. hence, every person strives to be seen as such. every person, society, public personality, or government wants to present itself as altruistic. moreover, no individual will encourage others to be egoists, because that would be disadvantageous to oneself. for this reason, even the greatest egoists present themselves as altruists, not only to win society s appreciation, but to benefit from the altruism of others in return. while it is true that there are highly unusual people who declare the

LAITMAN M KABBALAH REVEALED

ishon, it will be easy for us to see that the way to control our own desires is by affecting the whole soul, meaning humanity, or at least a part of it. let s look at it this way: if a single cell wanted to go left, but the rest of the body wanted to go right, the cell would have to go right, too. that is, unless it convinced the whole body, or an overwhelming majority of the cells, or the body s government, that it was better to go left. so even though we can t control our own desires, society can and does control them. and because we can control our choice of society, we can choose the kind of society that will affect us in the way we think is best. put simply, we can use social influences to control our own desires. and by controlling our desires, we ll control our thoughts and ultimate

LAITMAN M KABBALAH SCIENCE AND THE MEANING OF LIFE

rch that question in the scientific framework were met with recurring rejections. i was told that science does not deal with these questions. disillusioned, i had resolved to leave russia as quickly as possible, hoping to continue in israel the research that had so captured my heart. in 1974, after four years of being a refusenik (a person who is denied an exit permit from the soviet union by the government, i received the longed-for exit permit and arrived in israel. alas, here, too, i was only offered to conduct studies and research on the limited single-cell level. i realized i had to search for a place where i could study the general systems of reality. i turned to philosophy, but before long realized that the answer was not to be found there. i then tried to pa r t i: k a b b a l a h

eveloped. when i was a child, we would take pictures on a film and dip the film in chemicals to develop the pictures. when the film was immersed in the chemicals we would watch how the picture gradually became clearer. we are used to treating the world as a reality where people, organizations, and public institutions influence the course of our lives, such as our neighbors, our employers, and our government. slowly and gradually, through actions aimed at discovering the upper force, we will begin to feel what truly stands behind everything that happens in the world. we will begin to see how this force operates people like puppets on strings, and we will understand what it wants of us. slowly, through our life experiences, we will begin to see that everything comes from a single attitude of

LAITMAN M THE KABBALAH EXPERIENCE

d t h e e n d o f d a y s 347 q: is the messiah a person or a force? a: people are at a degree where they cannot perceive the messiah as light, but only as a flesh-and-blood leader. but when kabbalists speak of the messiah, they refer to a superior force of spiritual correction, a light that gives one a chance to improve one s attributes. the messiah will be the pulling, liberating force from the government of the desires to enjoy for ourselves. when that light penetrates us, meaning the receiving nature, it will correct us and turn us from receivers to givers v like the creator. however, all the spiritual forces are revealed in corporeal raiment. for example: rabbi shimon bar-yochai, the ari and rav yehuda ashlag -all three represent one exalted soul that radiates a great light of correct

LAITMAN M THE PATH OF KABBALAH

o attain the light. however, attaining it is impossible until one rids the self of all egoism, both spiritual and physical. hence, man s work is primarily in the physical body. it is quite easy to get rid of spiritual egoism if we know which obstruction the egoism puts into our internal computers. all information enters through five filters, called the five parts of malchut, the five zones of the government of the egoism. these five channels transfer the data that comes in from the outside to a form of data the egoism can process, such as, i feel good, or, i feel bad. every channel-filter that the signals go through has its own thickness (coarseness, which differs from person to person. the more lifetimes the soul experiences, the greater its coarseness. it becomes not only coarser, but al

e from the still degree to that of speaking, in the evolution of the generations as we know it. from generation to generation, each and every soul in humanity goes through four phases of development of the will to receive: 1. populace the still in the human species. through desire they develop the degree of rich. 2. the rich the vegetative in the human species. through the inclination for honors (government) they develop to the degree of heroes. 3. heroes the animate in the human species. through the inclination for knowledge they develop to the degree of educated. 4. the educated the speaking degree in man. in the speaking degree in man, the desire is unlimited by space and time. one becomes jealous of past events, of previous generations, of things one does not need simply because others

r with family. sometimes these thoughts obstruct the work. when that happens, one must disconnect from the thoughts about the purpose of creation. when i asked my rabbi the same question, he replied: you see, that is why i was a construction worker, then a cobbler, and always tried to be a simple worker. i would rise at 1:00 a.m. and begin to study kabbalah before work. when i was a clerk for the government, the truth is that sometimes i would fall asleep at work and spoil a report that i was working on, but what could i do? i was offered executive offices, but i knew that in a higher office they would take away my mind and my soul. for that reason, i kept choosing jobs that kept me to myself, though i could have earned more money. i have been poor my whole life. i kept trying to find a jo

LEADBEATER C W THE HIDDEN LIFE IN FREEMASONRY 2E

le of egypt under one rule, and founded at the same time the first dynasty and his great city of memphis. this empire had already flourished for more than a millennium and a half before the reign of rameses the great, who was himself the master of one of the principal lodges at the time when i had the honour to belong to it. 65. the grand lodges 66. during the time when i was living in egypt, the government of the country was directed from within the organization of the mysteries. egypt was divided into forty-two nomes or counties, and the nomarch or ruler of the county was the master of the principal lodge of the nome. there was a grand lodge- not to be confused with the three grand lodges of amen to be described later- which consisted of all the nomarchs, and of which the grand master wa

ed. 239. there is also a translation from an ancient persian inscription, which runs: square thyself for use; a stone that may 240. fit in the wall is not left in the way. 241. the r. w. m. has as his jewel the square, which indicates the third outpouring of divine force, from the first logos, the first person of the trinity, and has therefore the same significance as the gavel, his instrument of government. the symbolism of the gavel is very profound; to explain it i must draw attention to what is probably the oldest symbol in the world (fig. 8a. 242. figure 8. 243. 244. this long line with two crossed bars upon it has for uncounted thousands of years been the special sign of the supreme being. the pygmy race is probably the most primitive at present existing, but even they have that symb

highest. the stories of the minotaur and theseus and ariadne came much later than this. until these recent discoveries the greek word glabyrinth h was marked as a foreign word of unknown derivation. 252. the gavel of the master of the lodge has descended from that, and it is held by the master because in his humble way, in the symbolism of the lodge, he is representing the deity. it is a sign of government, and is held by him in exactly the same way as it was long ago by the first of the pharaohs. it has now become modified in shape, and often takes the form of the mason fs stone-hammer. the name gavel came from the word ggable h, so that name belongs to an object of this later shape, rather than to the old double-axe. 253. in egypt the double axe was also the sign for aroueris, the first

gavel which was used by rameses the great in egypt- a most lovely implement of green jade inlaid with gold. with it the h.o.a.t.f. also has a cloak which was used by rameses when acting as master of his lodge; i do 254. plate viii 255. 256. not know its material, but it somewhat resembles the feathered cloaks which used to be worn in hawaii. 257. the square of the i.m. is equally an instrument of government, as is indicated in its use as the seat of osiris in the judgment hall, mentioned in chapter i(*plate ii (b) from it osiris governs or judges the souls of men who are brought before him, and decides as to whether they are sufficiently perfect to pass onward. from this we have our modern idea of acting on the square; that is to say, with perfect justice to our neighbour. 258. the figure

LEWIS JAMES SATANISM TODAY AN ENCYCLOPEDIA OF RELIGION FOLKLORE AND POPULAR CULTURE

as such by the christian acm. the christian acm, unlike the secular acm, also distanced itself from the practice of deprogramming. the citizen s freedom foundation later renamed cult awareness network eventually became the national umbrella group for the acm in the united states. in addition to working closely with deprogrammers, anticult groups attempted to influence legislators at all levels of government to pass laws against cults (e.g, a proposed new york law would have made founding a pseudo-religion a felony. first amendment rights and other considerations frustrated most attempts to legislate against nontraditional religions. where anticultists were the most successful was in the mass media. dramatic stories about brainwashed young people being exploited by sinister cult leaders hav

ns; and the unfinished summa theologica, a three-part treatise on sacred doctrine that contains the principles of thomistic theology. the element that provides the summa with conceptual unity is the dionysian circle, implying the going forth of all things from god and the return of all things to god. part one includes questions and treatises about creation, the angels, the human being, and divine government. the two divisions of the second part are about virtues, vices, law, and grace, and the questions contained aquinas, thomas 13 in the third part consider christ and his sacraments as indispensable means to salvation. according to thomas aquinas, salvation is possible through scriptural knowledge, which contains certain truths that exceed human reason and can be accepted only on faith. h

oman appears on the ship of fools website: a myth i heard as early as 1973, and have heard repeatedly over the years, concerns a giant computer in belgium, taking up the space of a city block, and housed in a building. the name of the computer is the beast, and reportedly information on everyone in the world is kept on it. this means that when we have to take the mark of the beast, the antichrist government can track us down. high school teachers talked 24 beast of the yellow night about it, as well as it being fodder for several sermons i heard as a teenage person. supposedly, the beast a nickname taken from the description of endtime events contained in the book of revelation tracks every person on earth. in some versions of the tale, the computer is selfprogramming, meaning that it has

had almost no existence outside of the literary productions of ecclesiastical writers. the basis of most early accounts were the confessions extracted under torture by officials of the inquisition. the one well-documented case of devil-worshipers practicing a form of the black mass was a group of courtiers around louis xiv who used black magic in the attempt to remain in favor with the king. the government was almost brought down when the practice was discovered. see also sabbat for further reading: cavendish, richard. the black arts. new york: capricorn books, 1967. guiley, rosemary ellen. the encyclopedia ofwitches and witchcraft. new york: facts on file, 1989. lavey, anton szandor. the satanic bible. new york: avon, 1969. black roses a heavy metal band whose lead singer is satan corrup

heories, typically countered by veterinary laboratories prosaic findings, and these generating disbelief, rejection, and even suspicions of cover-up. by the fall of 1974, concern about elusive, uncatchable cattle mutilators had spread through the prairie and plains states, fueled by rumor and speculation if not much solid evidence. popular paranoia focused on three hypothetical culprits: a secret government agency conducting secret psychological-warfare or biochemical experiments; extraterrestrials working to inscrutable alien ends; and satanists performing ritual sacrifices, possibly as a prelude to killings and mutilations of human victims. each theory had its adherents and its own body of evidence. the satanist interpretation took an intriguing turn in 1974, when kansas state senator ro

LIBER ALEPH

and tyranny even to thy self, are the ideals and standards of the slave-gods, false religion, false ethics, even false science. d the book of wisdom or folly 31 ae de lege motus (of the law of motion) onsider, o my son, that word in the call or key of the thirty aethyrs: behold the face of your god, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which provided you for the government of the earth, and her unspeakable variety! and again: let there be no creature upon her or within her the same. all here members let them differ in their qualities, and let there be no creature equal with another. here also is the voice of true science, crying aloud: variation is the key of evolution. thereunto art cometh the third, perceiving beauty in the harmony of the diverse. know

LIBER CHANOKH

mar pugo pelapel ananael qo-a-an. 80 words in this enochian call. behold! saith your god! i am a circle on whose hands stand twelve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles or the horns of death. wherein the creatures of earth are and are not, except (in) mine own hands; which sleep and shall rise. in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in twelve seats of government: giving unto every one of you power successively over the 456 true ages of time: to the intent that from the highest vessels and the corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same your god, lift up, i say, yourselves! behold! his mercie

petahe-bienu. be-ri-ta od zodacame ji-mi-calazodo: sob-ha-atahe tariana luia-he od ecarinu mada qu-a-aon! the spirits of the fourth angle are nine, mighty in the firmament of waters: whom the first hath planted, a torment to the wicked and a garland to the righteous: giving unto them fiery darts to vanne the earth, and 7699 continual workmen, whose courses visit with comfort the earth; and are in government and continuance as the second and the third.therefore hearken unto my voice! i have talked of you, and i move you in power and in presence, and the praise of your god in your creation [invokes: bitom; the whole tablet of fire. the angle of b of b. the lord of the flame and the lightning, the king of the spirits of fire] liber lxxxiv 29 the seventh key ra-asa isalamanu para-di-zoda oe-ca

are od zodameranu, asapeta sibesi butamona das surezodasa tia balatanu. odo cicale qaa, od ozodazodama pelapeli iadanamada! o ye heavens which dwell in the first aire, ye are mighty in the parts of the earth, and execute the judgement of the highest! unto you it is said: behold the face of your god, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which provided you for the government of the earth, and her unspeakable variety, furnishing you with a power of understanding to dispose all things according to the providence of him that sitteth on the holy throne, and rose up in the beginning, saying: the earth, let her be governed by her parts, and let there be division in her, that the glory of her may be always drunken, and vexed in itself. her course, let in run with

LIBER DCCCXI ENERGIZED ENTHUSIASM

genius can be acquired, or, in the alternative, that it is an almost universal possession. its rarity may be attributed to the crushing influence of a corrupted society. it is rare to meet a youth without high ideals, generous thoughts, a sense of holiness, of his own importance, which, being interpreted, is, of his own identity with god. three years in the world, and he is a bank clerk or even a government official. only 10 liber dcccxi those who intuitively understand from early boyhood that they must stand out, and who have the incredible courage and endurance to do so in the face of all that tyranny, callousness, and the scorn of inferiors can do; only these arrive at manhood uncontaminated. every serious or spiritual thought is made a jest; poets are thought gsoft h and gcowardly, h a

LIBER LXVII THE SWORD OF SONG

us. the bulk of these poems was written when i was an advaitist, incredible as the retrospect now appears. my revision has borne buddhist fruits, but some of the advaita blossom is left. look, for example, at the dreadfully papistical tendency of my celebrated essay: after agnosticism allow me to introduce myself as the original irishman whose first question on landing at new york was .is there a government in this country. and on being told .yes. instantly replied .then i.m agin it. for after some years of consistent agnosticism, being at last asked to contribute to an agnostic organ, for the life of me i can think of nothing better than to attack my hosts! insidious cuckoo! ungrateful banyan! my shame drives me to semetic analogy, and i sadly reflect that if i had been balaam, i should n

may be a mnemonic key to an entire line of philosophical argument. if the reader chooses, in short, he will find the entire mass of initiated wisdom between the covers of this unpretending volume. 70 1902 the three characteristics .listen to the jataka. said the buddha. and all they gave ear .long ago, when king brahmadatta reigned in benares,1 it came to pass that there lived under his admirable government a weaver named suraj ju2 and his wife chandi.3 and in the fulness of her time did she give birth to a man child, and they called him perdu. r abu.4 now the child grew, and the tears of the mother fell, and the wrath of the father waxed: for by no means would the boy strive in his trade of weaving. the loom went merrily, but to the rhythm of a mantra; and the silk slipped through his han

d pity towards all mankind.nay, to the smallest grain of dust tossed on the utmost storms of the sahara .blessed and more blessed! for one day came a holy bikkhu from the land of the peacock,2 and would take up his abode in the hollow of their very tree. and little perdu. r abu used to keep the mosquitoes away with the gossamer of his wings, so that the good man might be at peace .now the british government abode in that land, and when it heard that there was a bhikkhu living in a tree, and that the village folk brought him rice and onions and gramophones, it saw that it must not be .and little perdu. r abu heard them talk; and learnt the great secret of impermanence, and of sorrow, and the mystery of unsubstantiality .and the government evicted the bhikkhu; and set guard, quite like the e

, and all the nats perished .jehjaour heard and trembled. perdu. r abu was only three years old. viii .it really seemed as if fate was against him. poor jehjaour! in despair he cried to his partner .o ganesha, in the world of gods only we shall be safe. let him be born as a flute-girl before indra.s throne .difficult is the task. replied the alarmed deity .but i will use all my influence. i 1 the government, in the intersts of buddhists themselves, reserves all ground within 50 feet of a dagoba. the incident described in this section actually occurred in 1901. 2 siam. know a thing or two about indra, for example .it was done. beautiful was the young girl.s face as she sprang mature from the womb of matter, on her life-journey of an hundred thousand years. of all indra.s flute-girls she pla

dhammapada2 that virtue is the thing to keep one steady. so i think i may look forward to a tenure of my mahakalpa in almost arcadian simplicity. lady bhavani, did you say, boy? yes, i am at home. bring the betel .jeldi. he added, with some dim recollection of the 1 a whirling disc is indra.s symoblic weapon. 2 he abandoned this. a few fragments are reprinted in his oracles. 74 appendix i british government, when he was a baby nat .the queen of heaven and the lord of the gods chewed betel for quite a long time, conversed of the weather, the crops, the affaire humbert, and the law in relation to motor-cars, with ease and affability. but far was it from indra.s pious mind to flirt with his distinguished guest! rather, he thought of the hollow nature of the safe, the change of money and of po

LIBER XLI THIEN TAO

to govern well, for any civil or foreign disturbance would undoubtedly have fanned the sparks of discontent into the roaring flames of revolution. and discontent there was. the unsuccessful cheesemongers were very bitter against the upper house; and those who had failed in examinations wrote appalling diatribes against the folly of the educational system. the trouble was that they were right; the government was well enough in fact, but in theory had hardly a leg to stand on. in view of the growing clamour, the official classes were perturbed; for many of their number were intelligent enough to see that a thoroughly irrational system, however well it may work in practice, cannot for ever be maintained against the attacks of those who, though they may be secretly stigmatized as doctrinaires

assed by, and juju, stirring in his sleep, remembered the duties of politeness, and asked for kwaw. ghe is on your lordship fs estate at nikko, h the servants hastened to reply, gand he has turned the whole place completely upside down. millions of yen have been expended monthly; he has even mortgaged the very palace in which your lordship has been asleep; a body of madmen has seized the reins of government. h gthe synagogue of satan! h gasped the outraged daimio. g.and you are everywhere hailed as the godfather of your country! h gdo not tell me that the british war has ended disastrously for us! h and he called for the elaborate apparatus of hari-kiri. gon the contrary, my lord, the ridiculous sa mon, who would never go to sea because he was afraid of being sick, although his genius for

LIBER XXXIII AN ACCOUNT OF AA

e dead letter, as already said. this illuminated community is the true school of l.v.x; it has its chair, its doctors; it possesses a rule for students; it has forms and objects for study. it has also its degrees for successive development to greater altitudes. this school of wisdom has been for ever most secretly hidden from the world, because it is invisible and submissive solely to illuminated government. it has never been exposed to the accidents of time and to the weakness of man, because only the most capable were chosen for it, and those who selected made no error. through this school were developed the germs of all the sublime sciences, which were first received by external schools, then clothed in other forms, and hence degenerated. according to time and circumstances, the society

LOGOMACHY OF ZOS

ntialities and not in our nominalism and knowledge. t m n>b 5! 9=h. m( 5' 5! 9=h' 7e..15. hyperbole; we but change our mental clothes by new figures of speech. the mind is our index of the infinite exhibiting a universe of which we know little; yet the unknowable within us is vaster and hence more potent of possibility. we have erected the negation of equity into a form of existence by systems of government: our birthrights are stolen at birth and to keep us empty-handed we are taught. t .5n..q..q..1 ]7 look into your past to forecast your future. is it short-sighted to limit our beliefs when we do not know our ultimate possibilities? yet all expression is within the limits of definite technique and formalism. whatever our attempts at diversity. what do we know for certain? in the complexi

LURQUIN STONE EVOLUTION AND RELIGIOUS CREATION MYTHS

kness. motto of the free university of brussels (p.f.l. s alma mater) this page intentionally left blank preface america is becoming more and more isolated fromthe rest of the world. this statement is true enough politically and ideologically, with the faulty intelligence used to justify the 2003 war in iraq, now known worldwide, and the increased influence of religious thinking in the conduct of government affairs, starting at the presidential level with george w. bush. there is fear that our nation s separation of church and state is now threatened, considering further that some politicians are using an anti-evolutionary, creationist stance to sway their constituencies. but for a scientist, it is not just politics that is of the essence. for a person practicing and teaching science, ther

ue. but this is not entirely the point because, after all, elected officials come and go. the point ismore about whether creationists are objective allies of those who promote particular societal and political trends in the united states, trends that run the risk of swaying our country in an antiscientific, theocratic direction for the long run. this indeed seems to be the happening with the u.s. government of the early twenty-first century. many of our elected officials depend (or think they depend) on the votes of their right-wing, christian fundamentalist constituencies. further, when the federal government makes decisions based on the tenets of a particular religious faith, there is always the danger that the examples of these decisions will trickle down to the level of state governmen

MANLY P HALL THE SECRET TEACHINGS OF ALL AGES

h of his ten sons, poseidon divided the continent and the coastwise sea into concentric zones of land and water, which were as perfect as though turned upon a lathe. two zones of land and three of water surrounded the central island, which poseidon caused to be irrigated with two springs of water--one warm and the other cold. the descendants of atlas continued as rulers of atlantis, and with wise government and industry elevated the country to a position of surpassing dignity. the natural resources of atlantis were apparently limitless. precious metals were mined, wild animals domesticated, and perfumes distilled from its fragrant flowers. while enjoying the abundance natural to their semitropic location, the atlanteans employed themselves also in the erection of palaces, temples, and dock

indians tell of holy men dressed in birds' feathers and wampum who rose out of the blue waters and instructed them in the arts and crafts. among the legends of the chaldeans is that of oannes, a partly amphibious creature who came out of the sea and taught the savage peoples along the shore to read and write, till the soil, cultivate herbs for healing, study the stars, establish rational forms of government, and become conversant with the sacred mysteries. among the mayas, quetzalcoatl, the savior-god (whom some christian scholars believe to have been st. thomas, issued from the waters and, after instructing the people in the essentials of civilization, rode out to sea on a magic raft of serpents to escape the wrath of the fierce god of the fiery mirror, tezcatlipoca. may it not have been

liocentric astrology. then, indeed, will the secret religions of the world include once more the raising to initiation by the grip of the lion's paw (lazarus will come forth) click to enlarge the circular zodiac of tentyra. from cole's treatise--the circular zodiac of tentyra, in egypt. the oldest circular zodiac known is the one found at tentyra, in egypt, and now in the possession of the french government. mr. john cole describes this remarkable zodiac as follows "the diameter of the medallion in which the constellations are sculptured, is four feet nine inches, french measure. it is surrounded by another circle of much larger circumference, containing hieroglyphic characters; this second circle is enclosed in a square, whose sides are seven feet nine inches long* the asterisms, constitu

. it was called the number of life, because it was believed that human creatures born in the seventh month of embryonic life usually lived, but those born in the eighth month often died. one author called it the motherless virgin, minerva, because it was nor born of a mother but out of the crown, or the head of the father, the monad. keywords of the heptad are fortune, occasion, custody, control, government, judgment, dreams, voices, sounds, and that which leads all things to their end. deities whose attributes were expressed by the heptad were gis, osiris, mars, and cleo (one of the muses. among many ancient nations the heptad is a sacred number. the elohim of the jews were supposedly seven in number. they were the spirits of the dawn, more commonly known as the archangels controlling the

object, every abstract thought, every emotional reaction is but the symbol of an eternal principle. here mankind will learn that chiram (truth) lies buried in every atom of kosmos; that every form is a symbol and every symbol the tomb of an eternal verity. through education--spiritual, mental, moral, and physical--man will learn to release living truths from their lifeless coverings. the perfect government of the earth must be patterned eventually after that divine government by which the universe is ordered. in that day when perfect order is reestablished, with peace universal and good triumphant, men will no longer seek for happiness, for they shall find it welling up within themselves. dead hopes, dead aspirations, dead virtues shall rise from their graves, and the spirit of beauty and

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE GREATER KEY OF SOLOMON VOL 2

ished by the vau, which is the sword of michael, and generation by travail and pain. the voluptuous are vanquished by the second he, which is the painful bringing forth of the mother. lastly, the aggressors are vanquished by the schin, which is the fire of the lord and the equilibrating law of justice. the princes of the perverse spirits are the false gods whorm they adore. hell has then no other government than that fatal law which punishes perversity and corrects error, for the false gods only exist in the false opinion of their adorers. baal, belphegor, moloch, adramelech, have been the idols of the syrians; idols without soul, idols now destroyed, and of whom the name alone remaineth. the true god hath vanquished all the demons as truth triumphs over error. that is past in the opinions

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 1

e east, and cometh up in the form of an old fair man, riding upon a crocodile, carrying a goshawk upon his fist, and yet mild in appearance. he maketh them to run that stand still, and bringeth back runaways. he teaches all languages or tongues presently. he hath power also to destroy dignities both spiritual and temporal, and causeth earthquakes. he was of the order of virtues. he hath under his government 31 legions of spirits. and this is his seal or character which thou shalt wear as a lamen before thee (3) vassago- the third spirit is a mighty prince, being of the same nature as agares. he is called vassago. this spirit is of a good nature, and his office is to declare things past and to come, and to discover all things hid or lost. and he governeth 26 legions of spirits, and this is

arrying a cruel viper in his hand, and riding upon a bear. going before him are many trumpets sounding. he knoweth all things hidden, and can discover treasure, and tell all things past, present, and to come. he can take a body either human or a rial, and answereth truly of all earthly things both secret and divine, and of the creation of the world. he bringeth forth good familiars, and under his government there be 22 legions of spirits, partly of the order of virtues and partly of the order of thrones. his mark, seal, or character is this, unto the which he oweth obedience, and which thou shalt wear in time of action, etc (21) marax- the twenty-first spirit is marax. he is a great earl and president. he appeareth like a great bull with a man s face. his office is to make men very knowing

MATHERS MACGREGOR THE LESSER KEY OF SOLOMON LEMEGETON VOL 3

high king of glory, ruler& governor of this first hour of the day, i, the servant of the highest, do desire& intreat you in& by these 3 great& potent names of god: agla on tetragrammaton& by the power& virtue thereof, to assist& help me in my affaires& by your power& authority to send& cause to come& appear unto me, all or any of those angels that i shall call by name that are residing under your government, to instruct, help aid and assist in all such matters or things according to their office as i shall desire or request of him or them& that they may do for me as for the servant of the highest, amen" then begin as followeth "thou mighty& potent angel ameniel, who is the first& principal duke ruling by divine pearission under the great& potent angel samael, who is the first great& mighty

MEANING OF MASONRY

der are making a wide appeal to the best instincts of large numbers of men and that the order has imperceptibly become the greatest social institution in the empire. its principles of faith and ethics are simple, and of virtually universal acceptance. providing means for the expression of universal fraternity under a common divine fatherhood and of a common loyalty to the headship and established government of the state, it leaves room for divergences of private belief and view upon matters upon which unity is impracticable and perhaps undesirable. it is utterly clean of politics and political intrigue, but nevertheless has unconsciously become a real, though unobtrusive, asset of political value, both in stabilizing the social fabric and tending to foster international amity. the elaborat

mysteries. if thou wilt, come and be thou also initiated, and thou shalt join in the dance with the angels around the uncreated, imperishable and only true god, the word of god joining in the strain" the mysteries came to an end as public institutions in the sixth century, when from political considerations they and the teaching of the secret doctrine and philosophy became prohibited by the roman government, under justinian, who aimed at inaugurating an official uniform state-religion throughout its empire. subsequently, as the roman empire declined and broke up, the roman catholic church emerged from it, which, as we know, has resolutely discountenanced any authority in religion and philosophy as a rival to her own and at the same time claimed supremacy and an over-riding jurisdiction in

MICHAEL FORD WITCHMOON

blood (you being the sorcerer) will already create a binding effect on them in order to actually containing or absorbing them. there are those however who would use the harm of others to their benefit, which makes such individuals very dangerous and untrustworthy. they who would operate in such ways have no honor and should be avoided. sigils and symbols "sigils are monograms of thought, for the government of energy" sigils are the art of believing, my invention for making belief organic, ergo, true belief- austin spare, the book of pleasure. sigils are the language of the subconscious. it has been mistakenly thought that sigils are letter combinations in the style of austin spare. this is not correct by any means. just as magick is personal to the individual, and each sorcerer has his or

MICHAEL TSARION ATLANTIS ALIEN VISITATION AND GENETIC MANIPULATION

ll never fully understand the mystery of that original mutation from egalitar-ian to state society. certainly no standard explanations are adequate (david watson, thepathology of civilization)in individuals, insanity is rare, but in groups, parties, nations and epochs it is the rule (fredrick nietzsche) atlantis, alien visitation, and genetic manipulation65 chapter 10what goes on in the bible?the government of the united states is not in any sense founded on the christian religion.(president john adams)from the advent of the first historical empires, over 10,000 years have elapsed. wehave long attempted to answer the dilemma of evil and its permutations. we have beenlead to believe that it is a natural, if pernicious, part of life, something we each have towork out as we exist and evolve

titute the real anti-christ (thomas jefferson)what influence in fact have christian ecclesiastical establishments had on civil society? inmany instances they have been upholding the thrones of political tyranny. in no instancehave they been seen as the guardians of the liberties of the people. rulers who wished to sub-vert the public liberty have found in the clergy convenient auxiliaries. a just government,instituted to secure and perpetuate liberty, does not need the clergy (president james madison)thanks to scholars, we now know that the book of genesis is a simulacra of earliersumerian, akkadian, and egyptian originals, in which the experiences of the dramatispersonae are suggestively similar. the net result is that the christian hegemony has noanswer for the existential predicaments o

s called thebohemian society and whose emblem is the owl. this creature, appears in miniature, on theamerican one-dollar bill and is described as an appropriate secret society totem, because itcan see things in the dark. for more on this controversial subject, see the works of jordanmaxwell, anthony sutton, lyndon la rouche, and eustace mullins (see bladerunner andthe brotherhood of the bell) the government of this country has not only to deal with governments, kings, and ministersbut also with secret societies, elements which must be taken into account, which at the lastmoment can bring our plans to nought, which have agents everywhere, who incite assassina-tions and can if necessary lead a massacre (benjamin disraeli, lord beaconsfield) it is useless to deny, because it is impossible to

ant in a free and open society; and we are as a peopleinherently and historically opposed to secret societies, to secret oaths, and to secret proceed-ings. w e decided long ago that the dangers of excessive and unwarranted concealment ofpertinent facts far outweighed the dangers, which are cited to justify it (john f. kennedy,address to newspaper publishers, april 27, 1961. there exists a shadowy government with its own air force, its own navy, its own fund-raising mechanism, and the ability to pursue its own ideas of the national interest, free fromall checks and balances, and free from the law itself (senator daniel k inouye)another strategy used through the centuries was the spreading of the plagues amongthe peoples of the world. the medical professionals have been one of the most effec

f lunar symbolism and numerology is also extremely instructive. in ritual magicand ceremonial geomancy, we also find the protecting circle in which the magician stands. itmust soon be realized that these seemingly quaint images and motifs have a deep interstellarimplication. this is why we see so many planetary and sabean symbols in occult books, andwhy occult symbols turn up on the institutes of government, security services, and subver-sive fraternities.the nephilim who fell to earth from the netherworld are trying desperately to regaintheir freedom. they have been chained in the pit (earth, but are convinced that thereis a way out of their terrestrial prison. this is why the space program exists, and whythere is exorbitant and frenzied expenditure in satellites and the exploration of ou

MICHAEL W FORD THE VAMPIRE GATE

a subjective experience, yet such power comes with a price. if you abuse it, no doubt will you find much loss and pain on the path you will in turn be devoured. vampirism is a predatory spiritual path yet it is not an absolute. luciferians as predators or vampyre magicians are able to hold lasting relationships we do not prey on each other we don t harm people or 13 act outside of the laws of our government. luciferians enjoy life we want more of it. t h e l u c i f e r i a n c r e e d i am a luciferian and of seba and set. i am a vessel of ahriman and az. i worship my own self-progressing divinity. i deny all religions which would sacrifice the sense of i. i recognize that religion must start within and be a mirror of my desire. i affirm my body as a temple of darkness and fire. i affirm

MICHAEL WYNN THE SOUL TRAVELERS

nature of the magician will slowly be consumed by the nature of the ancient god or animal frequently invoked. the field of astral energy that changes one s appearance is called glamour--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 69 the sabbats are a celebration of all that is wicked and unholy; allowing these sorcerers to indulge in things they can not in their day-lives (his day-life being a suit-n-tie government job, for instance. it is a massive gathering of demons and humans who have come to fornicate and make merry with each other. many of the stories and accounts of what occurs at the sabbat comes from modern-day satanic texts, and from records of the witch trials and inquisitions of the middle ages. despite the fact that there were many forced confessions, the attending witches told an ext

s mysteries that lead to evil; he is also the consumer of souls and has a 1,000 faces (forms. nyarlathotep, called the chaos that creeps, is a messenger god who acts as an intermediately between the dark gods and their worshippers on earth. i can t believe it s not fiction: masks of the sabbat eyes wide shut the course of destiny [4.4] the mission of the illuminati is the construction of a global government whose power can never be challenged, and this ambition is called the new world order. the means to achieve this dream lies in the use of a series artificially created conflicts, ever increasing in scope, that is--michael wynn's "the soul travelers" 71 designed to guide humanity along a predetermined path. humans are creatures bound by conflict. in our everyday lives, the names of neighb

igger to global economic depression. the us dollar is over-produced and destroyed by devaluation, many other currencies will follow suit. it has been arranged so that no nation is self-reliant regarding all its needs, and the necessary trade this creates helps to make the need for a global arbitrator more concrete. america, and the west, will continue the trend towards socialism as money from the government will become increasingly necessary for its citizens and businesses. the us stock market will plummet, and this event, coupled with a terrorist attack, will bring america in a state of emergency. this coming terrorist attack will be actualized by elements within the us government, and will most likely be nuclear or radiological in nature; cities like new york, chicago, and washington d.c

int, america s middle-class will be nearing extinction. keeping the peace will require the us military to intensify its role as a police force. the western governments will criminalize dissent, perhaps claiming the move to martial law is temporary; dissenters will even be branded as psychotic. the media will be under strict control, not the indirect manipulation we find today, but control through government decree. large numbers of innocent people will be labeled terrorists and rounded up in mass arrests; these people are unlikely to be heard from again. these already existent camps, often called fema camps, will abruptly spring to life with the dissidents, victims of natural disaster, and those who are useless to the economy. there may also be many kidnappings during this time. people wil

d privacy on this new internet, because it will be known that this internet is tightly regulated. this will allow the governments of the west to shed their final threads of transparency. this new internet will also serve as the backbone for a global economic structure. new forms of identifications, such as retina scans and microchips, are soon to be required for travel, and to enter corporate and government buildings. purchases will also come to rely on such forms of identification, as the move for totally electronic currency begins. atheism, and other beliefs lacking spirituality, will continue to rise; the people of the future only concern themselves with the material. you will witness strange new practices in christian, catholic, and islamic churches; they will begin to resemble festiva

MORALS AND DOGMA

e most eloquent volumes. the french should have preserved the bastile as a perpetual lesson; italy should not destroy the dungeons of the inquisition. the force of the people maintained the power that built its gloomy cells, and placed the living in their granite sepulchres. the force of the people cannot, by its unrestrained and fitful action, maintain and continue in action and existence a free government once created. that force must be limited, restrained, conveyed by distribution into different channels, and by roundabout courses, to outlets, whence it is to issue as the law, action, and decision of the state; as the wise old egyptian kings conveyed in different canals, by sub-division, the swelling waters of the nile, and compelled them to fertilize and not devastate the land. there

are declared to allude to the self-improvement of the individual craftsman--a continuation of the same superficial interpretation. the rough ashlar is the people, as a mass, rude and unorganized. the perfect ashlar, or cubical stone, symbol of perfection, is the state, the rulers deriving their powers from the consent of the governed; the constitution and laws speaking the will of the people; the government harmonious, symmetrical, efficient--its powers properly distributed and duly adjusted in equilibrium. if we delineate a cube on a plane surface thus [illustration] we have visible _three_ faces, and _nine_ external lines, drawn between _seven_ points. the complete cube has _three_ more faces, making _six _three_ more lines, making _twelve; and _one_ more point, making _eight. as the num

nd a system that has experienced progressive alterations, the fruits of social events, political circumstances, and the ambitious imbecility of its improvers. after leaving egypt, the mysteries were modified by the habits of the different nations among whom they were introduced, and especially by the religious systems of the countries into which they were transplanted. to maintain the established government, laws, and religion, was the obligation of the initiate everywhere; and everywhere they were the heritage of the priests, who were nowhere willing to make the common people co-proprietors with themselves of philosophical truth. masonry is not the coliseum in ruins. it is rather a roman palace of the middle ages, disfigured by modern architectural improvements, yet built on a cyclop an f

osed new duties on men. man owed it to _himself_ to be free. he owed it to his _country_ to seek to give _her_ freedom, or maintain her in that possession. it made tyranny and usurpation the enemies of the human race. it created a general outlawry of despots and despotisms, temporal and spiritual. the sphere of duty was immensely enlarged. patriotism had, henceforth, a new and wider meaning. free government, free thought, free conscience, free speech! all these came to be inalienable rights, which those who had parted with them or been robbed of them, or whose ancestors had lost them, had the right summarily to retake. unfortunately, as truths always become perverted into falsehoods, and are falsehoods when misapplied _this_ truth became the gospel of anarchy, soon after it was first preac

and indifference; and while the battle for freedom goes on around them, they will only sink the more apathetically into servitude and a deep trance, perhaps occasionally interrupted by furious fits of frenzy, followed by helpless exhaustion. despotism is not difficult in any land that has only known one master from its childhood; but there is no harder problem than to perfect and perpetuate free government by the people themselves; for it is not one king that is needed: all must be kings. it is easy to set up masaniello, that in a few days he may fall lower than before. but free government grows slowly, like the individual human faculties; and like the forest-trees, from the inner heart outward. liberty is not only the common birth-right, but it is lost as well by non-user as by mis-user

MOTTA MARCELO THE COMMENTARIES OF AL

hamed or afraid of being homosexual if he happens to be so at heart; he must not attempt to violate his own true nature because public opinion, or mediaeval morality, or religious prejudice would wish he were otherwise. the oyster stays shut in his shell for all darwin may say about his "low stage of evolution, or puritans about his priapistic character, or idealists about his unfitness for civic government. the advocates of homosexuality--primus inter pares, john addington symonds--hammer away like hercules at the spiritual, social, moral, and intellectual advantages of cultivating the caresses of a comrade who combines apollo with achilles and antinous at the expense of escaping from a chimaera with circe's head, cleopatra's body, and cressida's character. why can't they let one alone? i

future readers, to demand that his dog be given a seat in the last plane to leave an island in the pacific. the dog weighed as much as a wounded g.i, but a g.i. remained behind so the gentleman's dog could return to the bosom of the gentleman's family. the gentleman had already been elected to public office, and was elected again. it can never be too often repeated that any people always have the government they deserve. in connection with this and other verses of this chapter. serious students should consult lxv, i, 21; ii, 3; iii, 3 7-39; iv, 60; v, 5; and vii, iv, 8; vi, 5-6. 20. beauty and strength, leaping laughter and delicious languor, force and fire, are of us. as soon as one realizes one's self as hadit, one obtains all his qualities. it is all a question of doing one's will. a fl

t to live in seclusion. the hermits of thelema must live in the world without being of the world. this, by the way, is in harmony with the ancient rule of the so-called "rosicrucians. it should be axiomatic that the men most fit to govern ought to be those most hesitant to do so. a king's crown is a crown of thorns if he is a good man and an honest king. the tao teh king that handbook of sensible government is at pains to make this clear. one of the sheerest wastes of the past aeon was that those men most fit to occupy responsible positions were so disgusted by the animalism and stupidity of their fellowmen that they withdrew into desert regions and spent their lives in silent meditation. thus their civilizing influence was lost to the world. at the same time, they failed to advance much i

tional instincts, many of which affront the law of self-preservation itself with suicidal stupidity (this is the product of atavism, those instincts having been perfectly good at another time and in another environment. but to refuse to adapt oneself to new conditions is to go the way of the dinosaur. see liber aleph, 124-132) the moral idea which we call 'the people' is the natural enemy of good government. he who is 'chosen' by hadit to kingship must consequently be 'against the people' if he is to pursue any consistent policy. the massed maggots of 'love' devoured mark anthony as they did abelard. for this reason the first task of the aspirant is to disarm all his thoughts, to make himself impregnably above the influence of any one of them; this he may accomplish by the methods given in

tc. he is then ready to analyse them, to organize them, to drill them, and so to take advantage of the properties peculiar to each one by employing its energies in the services of his imperial purpose. a man's kingdom may be as small as a family and children, or as a hock-shop; it may be as great as an industrial corporation, or an entire nation. it matters not to the mechanics of the art of self government, which is the first step to government of others (which must if you are a true king always be relative to your particular positions as spiritual stars in the spiritual space of the body of nuit. see a. c 's edition of the tao teh king. the idea of "people; however, by globing all individuals, no matter how diverse of nature or activity or interests, in one statistical monster with no he

MYTHS AND LEGENDS OF ANCIENT CIVILIZATIONS E

e hunted and guilty stranger, who, if he once succeeded in touching this sacred altar, was safe from pursuit and punishment, and was henceforth placed under the protection of the family. any crime committed within the sacred precincts of the domestic hearth was invariably visited by death. page 51 page 52 in grecian cities there was a common hall, called the prytaneum, in which the members of the government had their meals at the expense of the state, and here too was the hestia, or public hearth, with its fire, by means of which those meals were prepared. it was customary for emigrants to take with them a portion of this sacred fire, which they jealously guarded and brought with them to their new home, where it served as a connecting link between the young greek colony and the mother coun

est lycians in ambush for the purpose of destroying him, but not one returned alive, for bellerophon bravely defended himself and slew them all. page 291 convinced at length that bellerophon, far from deserving death, was the special favourite of the gods, who had evidently protected him throughout his perilous exploits, the king now ceased his persecutions. iobates admitted him to a share in the government, and gave him his daughter in marriage. but bellerophon having attained the summit of earthly prosperity became intoxicated with pride and vanity, and incurred the displeasure of the gods by endeavouring to mount to heaven on his winged horse, for the purpose of gratifying his idle curiosity. zeus punished him for his impiety by sending [259]a gadfly to sting the horse, who became so re

ore him. he warmly embraced him, presented him as his heir to his courtiers and subjects, and then, no page 294 longer able to endure the sight of medea, he banished her for ever from his dominions. when theseus was acknowledged as the rightful heir to the throne he was opposed by the fifty sons of pallas [262]the king's brother, who had confidently expected that on the demise of the old king the government of the country would devolve upon them. they therefore resolved to put theseus to death; but their plans becoming known to him, he surprised them as they lay in ambush awaiting his approach, and destroyed them all. fearing, however, lest the athenians might entertain a prejudice against him on account of his extermination of their fellow-citizens, the pallantids, theseus resolved to per

d concluding that his gallant son had perished, threw himself in despair into the sea. with the unanimous approval of the athenians, theseus now ascended the vacant throne, and soon proved himself to be not only a valiant hero but also a wise prince and prudent legislator. athens was at this time but a small city surrounded by a number of villages, each of which possessed its own separate form of government; but by means of kind and conciliatory measures theseus induced the heads of these different communities to resign their sovereignty, and to intrust the administration of public affairs to a court which should sit constantly at athens, and exercise jurisdiction over all the inhabitants of attica. the result of these judicious measures was, that the athenians became a united and powerful

once resigned her charge, whereupon the brothers took leave of athens, and, accompanied by helen, returned to their native country. but the prolonged absence of theseus gave rise to other troubles of a more serious character. thinking the opportunity favourable for a revolt, a faction, headed by menesthius, a descendant of erechtheus, arrogated to themselves supreme power, and seized the reins of government. returned to athens, theseus at once took active measures to quell the insubordination which existed on all sides. he expelled menesthius from office, rigorously punished the ringleaders of the revolt, and placed himself once more upon the throne. but his hold upon the people was gone. his former services were all forgotten, and, finding at length that dissensions and revolts were rife

NAGEL CARL AMAZING SECRETS OF OCCULT POWER

d happened. they had never before been confronted in the middle of the afternoon by a tall gray entity of apparently supernatural origin. they knew nothing about it or the reasons for its presence so they were forced to speculate. why would a ghostlike apparition suddenly appear in their midst? the society was like a second home to me in those days. i had a few friends there. one of them, ralph a government employee with an interest in paranormal phenomena was with me that day. he had been given the task of running the class whilst ivan was away on vacation, and as we talked on into the late afternoon it was difficult to know if we had really seen something in the room. we had to consider that it could have been a shadow cast by something going past the window. i had been sitting facing th

NAUDON PAUL THE SECRET HISTORY OF FREEMASONRY

w and on the thought of western nations. this, says a. esmein, is a fact of the first order from both the political and scientific point of view" legists of the time not only considered roman law as the science and law of the past. they endeavored, with deep faith, to bring these laws back to life, to restore them to common practice in both institutional and private arenas. in france, especially, government and administrative personnel were soon recruited primarily from among these legists. this evolution reached its full flowering under philip the fair, when french legists strove to reformulate the power of the roman emperor for the king's benefit "the king of france is emperor in his kingdom" legal counselor boutellier declared at that time. we should recall, however, that absolute imper

uilders 111 who were dependents of the royal provostship, and the tutelary action of the order was so powerful, that the templars can be credited with the transformation of the hansa, home to the hanseatic league of paris, into a municipality under saint louis, with freedoms and an administration that it helped to develop further.9 in support of this theory, we can note that the seat of municipal government was originally located within the templar censive district. the religious seat of the order, where the worship ceremonies of the brotherhood were performed, was the sainte madeleine church on the rue de la juiverie, in the cite. this street, which was originally part of the censive and justice district of the saint eloi priory and the order of saint eloi, had passed into templar possess

n ravenna, the capital of the exarchat. it was possible for mastery associations to attain power by peaceful means on a gradual basis, as was the case in pistoie, florence, and pisa. in some areas, however, they prevailed through violence, as in milan (1198) and bologna (1228. subsequent battles for influence took place between social classes or between noble families whose members sought to gain government positions as either consuls or potentates. in 1165, emperor frederic i barbarossa, when entrusting the earldom of verona to the count of saint boniface, also gave him full jurisdiction over all crafts and trades. similarly, these professions were subject to the commands of the consuls and nobility in the statutes of parma.1 in the flourishing cities of genoa and venice, the form of powe

and their goals arose in large part from the reading of certain books published in different forms by the illustrious authors of that time, principally thomas more, rabelais, andrea, francis bacon, and robert fludd. in his famous work utopia (1516, sir thomas more (1477-1535) puts into practice a program of democratic reform on the imaginary island of utopia. in this society, the chief concern of government is to furnish the material needs for individual and public consumption. each individual is given as much time as possible to free him- or herself from the servitude of the body, freely cultivate his or her mind, and develop his or her intellectual abilities through the study of the letters and sciences. the civil organization of the utopians is republican and all religions are tolerated

NEW WORLD ORDER OR OCCULT SECRET DESTINY

ult secret destiny? terry melanson (conspiracyarchive.com) the new age movement and service to the plan the new world order as envisioned by the elite is hardly a recent undertaking. their s is a philosophy rooted in ancient occult traditions. success is near, and the infiltration of society by new age occultism is the reason for this success. the new world order has never been solely about world government, rather, from the beginning its proponents have been privy to secret doctrines and it is a spiritual plan more than anything. if one failed to take into account the occult nature of the new world order, they would be remiss. the un and the new age have been bed-fellows since the beginning. america s secret destiny is the product of rosicrucian and freemason forefathers. the new atlantis

web of influence, ferguson proclaimed: there are legions of conspirators. in corporations, universities, hospitals, on the faculties of public schools, in factories, in doctors offices, in state and federal agencies, on city councils and the white house staff, in state organizations, in virtually all arenas of policy making in the country [u.s.[including] at the cabinet level of the united states government (ibid. p.24) however, other new age proponents said that this is inaccurate, in that she had understated the influence of the new age worldwide, especially in the un and the eec. it is no coincidence that america has become the center of new age and new world order conspiracies. the theosophical and rosicrucian traditions hold that every nation has a spiritual destiny guided by a hierar

in the making. and as the mystic myths of egypt, on the potter s wheel, he is being molded. when his light shines out to lift and preserve all things, he receives the triple crown of godhood (manly p. hall, the lost keys of freemasonry, p. 92) european mysticism was not dead at the time the united states of america was founded. the hand of the mysteries controlled in the establishment of the new government for the signature of the mysteries may still be seen on the great seal of the united states of america. careful analysis of the seal discloses a mass of occult and masonic symbols chief among them, the so-called american eagle. the american eagle upon the great seal is but a conventionalised phoenix. not only were many of the founders of the united states government masons, but they rec

ONYX TABLET OF SET

e: september 28, 1998 ce revision: html revision: september 28, 1999 ce regress into a more primitive behavior such as drinking, or sleeping a lot, and so forth- only about five percent use the stress to move them into a more complex system of behavior) this continues until phase two. the second stage is shock. something happens demonstrating the falsity of appearances. a lover is unfaithful, the government pulls you out of school because of a quota, you are much less smart than everyone told you were in the small town you grew up in, etc. the nature of the shock is unique to the person. it does however knock them off the path of life they were following. many people don't have this occur; they are not marked to be initiates, but the allies of initiates. most people never recover from this

PIKE CUMMINGS THE SPURIOUS RITES OF MEMPHIS AND MISRAIM

cation, p. e.mimeographed typescript.washington,d.c, feb. c c, b j d g. copy in the archives of the supreme council, d d x, s.j.,washington,d.c. volume j, c a a b b e j the spurious rites of memphis and misraim b f a heredom albert pike& william l. cummings figure b. jacques etienne marconis de negre, j h x,grand hierophant of the rite ofmemphis. from the constitution and general statutes for the government of the ancient and primitive rite of freemasonry. k (new york: excelsior printing co, 1874. the gr and ori e n t of f ranc e and t h e r i t e of memph i s albert pike, 33 x iam not aware that either the rite of mizraim or that of memphis is disposing of its cheap wares within our jurisdiction. in the northern jurisdiction the latter is declared to have assumed a position in relation to

eturn to their allegiance.marconis seized the opportunity to apply for the affiliation of his rite with the grand orient.his request was granted, and two new lodges were soon after constituted. yet, although the grand college of rites thus admitted the rite of memphis, this admission was accompanied with such restrictions that the rite, in fact, exists no longer. deprived of its constitution, its government, its councils, its entire organization, and its j g degrees, permitted only to work in the three symbolic degrees, subject to the prescriptions of the grand orient as regards the obtaining of the higher degrees, the rite of memphis is actually transformed into the scottish rite. a member of a lodge retaining the denomination of the rite of memphis, is not permitted to add the number of

e representative supreme council of the order for great britain and ireland. j. p. berjean was constituted grand master, and representative of the grand hierophant. the feeling which arose in b i f a against masonry in general, in france obliged marconis to close his lodges, and in december, b i f b, they for the second time yielded to a feeling of somnolency, and lay down to pleasant dreams. the government of the rite was then transferred to the grand lodge he had established at london, and on the d ath of november, berjean was solemnly installed as grand master of light of the new mystic temple, and of the general grand council of the order, being at the same time appointed agent of the hierophant. the order at that time consisted in london of but some thirty members, chiefly political r

the executive body the highest degree of the rite, with letters patent, authorizing me to establish on the continent of america, a sovereign grand sanctuary of conservators general of the order, whose jurisdiction should embrace the entire western hemisphere, with collateral power to erect, until the establishment of the sovereign grand sanctuary, sovereign grand councils general, for the better government of subsidiary territory throughout america. on my return to this city, i deemed it advisable to inaugurate the rite, under those letters patent, embracing all the eastern states. the foregoing quotation is from a four-page leaflet published by seymour and is given verbatim because the story differs from that which is related in the b g i heredom albert pike& william l. cummings volume j

he story differs from that which is related in the b g i heredom albert pike& william l. cummings volume j, c a a b b g j the spurious rites of memphis and misraim figure c. harry j. seymour, j g v d d x, past grand master general of the rite of memphis, was expelled from the supreme council, d d x, n.m.j. in b i g f for gross un-masonic conduct. from the constitution and general statutes for the government of the ancient and primitive rite of freemasonry. k (new york: excelsior printing co, b i h e. official bulletin du grand orient de france, b i g e, page f b b, where we learn that he was not admitted to the rite until november b c, b i g e. on the other hand, documents signed by seymour are quoted in various publications which have earlier dates. in addition, the library of the grand l

RABBI MOSHE WISNEFSKY APPLES FROM THE ORCHARD THE ARIZAL ON THE PARASHAH

o explained in the zohar3 that abraham rectified the sin of idolatry, isaac the sin of murder, and jacob the sin of sexual licentiousness. these are the three cardinal sins, which the torah instructs us to give up our lives for rather than transgress (if we are given the choice between being killed or committing sins other than these three, we should commit them, unless it is a case of a ruler or government trying to snuff out judaism altogether, in which case we must give up our lives rather than committing any sin forbidden by the torah) adam, in a certain sense, transgressed all three of these cardinal prohibitions in committing the primordial sin.4 transgressing g-d fs command was denying him; this was akin to idolatry. inasmuch as this sin brought dead upon the whole human race, it wa

REGARDIE ISRAEL THE COMPLETE GOLDEN DAWN

ion. he also introduction 17 employed the latin motto deo duce comite ferro. s. d. a. was the abbreviation of the motto sapiens dominabitur astris chosen by a fraulein anna sprengel of nuremburg, germany. such were the actors on this occult stage, this thedramatis personae in the background of the commencement of the order. more than any other figures who may later have prominently figured in its government and work, these are the four outstanding figures publicly involved in the english foundation of what came to be known as the hermetic order of the golden dawn. how the actual instigation of the order came to pass is not really known. or rather, because of so many conflicting stories and legends the truth is impossible to discover. at any rate, so far as england is concerned, without a d

s represent the kerubirn and the eternal spirit, the three alchemic principles, the three elements, the seven planets, and the twelve signs, all operating in and differentiating the rays of each planet. note that in all, the central upper square alone remains white and unchanged, representing the changeless essence of the divine spirit, thus developing all from the one, through the many under the government of one. the colours of the varying squares may be either represented by the colour of the planet and the colour of the force therein mixed <242> together, or by these colours being placed in juxtaposition, or in any other convenient manner; but the foundation of them all is the minutum mundum diagram. the symbolism of the altar was briefly explained to you in the second point. upon the

ed for the invocation of the angels of the letters of the line bitom, for those of the tablet of fire as a whole, and for the lesser angle of this tablet- fire of fire. this finishes the employment of the keys of the tablet of union. the remaining twelve keys refer to the remaining lesser angles of the four terrestrial tablets, as hereafter set forth in the following table. key no. of first words government 6th 7th 8th 9th 10th 1 lth 12th 13th 14th 15th 16th 17th 18th- i reign over you, saith the god of justice. can the wings of the winds understand your voices of wonder. behold, saith your god, i am a circle, on whose hands stand twelve kingdoms. i have set my feet in the south and have looked about me, saying: the mighty sounds have entered into the third angle. the spirits of the fourth

n chis othil gigipah 3vnd-l chis fa the enochian calfs 6 75 'sharp sickles zor the horns of death, 3wherein the creatures of earth 'pu-im q mospleh teloch vui-en toltorg 'are and are not 2except mine own hands which also sleep 4and shall rise 'chis i chis-ge 21n ozien 3ds t brgdo 40d tonul 'in the first i made you 2stewards and placed 3you in seats twelve of '1 li e 01 2balznrg od aala 'thiln 0s 'government, 2giving unto 'every one of you 4power successively wver 'netaa b 2dluga vonsarg 'lonsa tap-mi ali =vors 'four five and six, the true ages of time: 3to the intent that from 'cla 2homil cocasb 3fafen <335 'the highest vessels 2and 3the comers of 4your governments wzop ym 3miinoag 4de gnetaab 'ye might work my power: touring down 3the fies of life and increase 'vaun 2na-na-e-ef panpir 4 l

, 4mighty in the firmament 'gah 2s diu 3chis em 4micalzo pil 'of waters: whom the first hath planted 3a torment to the wicked 'zin 'sobam el harg 3mir babalon 'and 2a garland to the righteous: 3giving unto them fiery darts 'od zobloc samvelg 3dlugar malprg 'to vanne the earth, 3and 47,61 9,9 tontinual workmen 'ar taosgi wd 4acam tam1 <337 'whose courses visit 2with comfort )the earth, 4and are in government 'sob01 zm f 'bliard fcaosgi 40d chisa netaab 'and continuance as the second 3and the thiid. 4wherefore '0d miam ta wdd 4darsar 'hearken unto my voice. 9 have talked of you 3and i move you 'solpeth bi-en zb-ri-ta wd zacam 'in power and presence: whose 3works %hall be a song of honour 'gmacalsa 2sobol 3ath 4trian lu-la he 'and the praise of your god. 2in your creation 'od errin mad zqaa-o

RELIGIOUS TENANTS OF THE YEZIDI

they are also employed in collecting contributions for the temple, and in this respect they resemble the begging friars of monastic establishments. besides the above, the yezeedees have a temporal chief, which dignity is also hereditary and confined to one family. husein, the present emeer, exercises a kind of conventional authority over the entire sect, and is the medium through which the local government communicates to them its wishes and orders. he exercises great influence among them, and, what appears rather strange, possesses the prerogative of cutting off any refractory member from the privileges of the community. from all i have heard, this punishment imposes far greater penalties upon the offenders than the severest form of excommunication as practised by christians, and is much

its of their own community. this is a natural result of polygamy, which is allowed among them to the extent of three wives, to the facility of obtaining divorce, and particularly to the frequency of incestuous marriages. instead of being deemed a crime, it is generally thought desirable and praiseworthy, for a man to marry his sister-in-law, and for a woman to marry her brother-in-law. during the government of the different hereditary pashas of these districts, and when anarchy frequently prevailed throughout the country, the yezeedees occasionally got the upper hand, and the people of mosul still remember the time when christians and even mohammedans did not dare to enter the mountain-pass in which sheikh adi is situated, for fear of being robbed or murdered. the yezeedees of sinj r were

cold blood who had fled thither, hoping that the people of mosul would offer them a refuge within the city walls. about six years later mohammed pasha led an army against the yezeedees of sinj r, and after several defeats finally succeeded in crushing their power, and in reducing them to abject submission by the most cruel and barbarous measures. and as late as 1814, when jebel toor was under the government of bedr khan beg, the yezeedees of that district were subjected to the most wanton oppression by that tyrannical coord, in order to force them to embrace islamism. many underwent imprisonment, stripes, and other indignities, and a few angered death, rather than renounce their creed; but seven entire villages became the professed followers of the false prophet. the tanzeem t khairiyyeh

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART I

unperceived, not only by the science of court de gebelin but by the extraordinary intuitions of etteilla or alliette. the kabalah 51 the ten sephiroth and the twenty-two tarots form what the kabalists term the thirty-two paths of absolute science. with regard to particular sciences, they distinguish them into fifty chapters, which they call the fifty gates: among orientals the word gate signifies government or authority. the rabbins also divided the kabalah into bereshith, or universal genesis, and mercavah, or the chariot of ezekiel; then by means of a dual interpretation of the kabalistic alphabets, they formed two sciences, called gematria and temurah, and so composed the notary art, which is fundamentally the complete science of the tarot signs and their complex and varied application

his force in a way that it may dispose of you. but then, will exclaim those who seek only in magic for a method of inordinately satisfying the lusts of nature: of what avail is power which must not be used for our own satisfaction? unhappy creatures who ask, if i told you, how should you understand? are pearls nothing because they are worthless to the horde of epicurus? did not curtius prefer the government of those who had gold rather than its possession by himself? must we not be a little removed from the the magic chain 53 common man when we almost pretend to be god? moreover, i grieve to deject or discourage you, but i am not inventing the transcendental sciences: i teach them, defining their immutable necessities in the presentation of their primary and most inexorable conditions. pyt

RITUEL ET DOGME DE LA HAUTE MAGIE BY ELIPHAS LEVI PART II

hese forces, analogous and contrary to one another, produce equilibrium by their contrasts and rule the movement of the spheres. the hebrews termed them the seven great archangels, giving them the names of michael, gabriel, raphael, anael, samael, zadkiel and oriphiel. the christian gnostics named the four last uriel, barachiel, sealtiel and jehudiel. other nations attributed to these spirits the government of the seven chief planets, and assigned to them the names of their chief divinities. all believed in their relative influence; astronomy divided the antique heaven between them and allotted the seven days of the week to their successive rule. such is the reason of the various ceremonies of the magical week and the septenary cultus of the planets. we have observed previously that in thi

here the mysteries of initiation. the destiny of man, as we have said, is to make or create himself; he is and he will be the son of his works, both for time and eternity. all men are called into the lists, but the number of the elect. that is, of those who succeed. is invariably small. in other words, the men who are desirous to attain are numbered by multitudes, but the chosen are few. now, the government of the world belongs by right to the flower of mankind, and when any combination or usurpation prevents their possessing it, a political or social cataclysm ensues. men who are masters of themselves become easily masters of others; but it is possible for them to hinder one another if they disregard the laws of discipline and of the universal hierarchy. to be subjects of a discipline in

ntradicting its cause. to become invisible one of three things is necessary. the interposition of some opaque medium between the light and our body, or between our body and the eyes of the spectators, or the fascination of the eyes of the spectators in such a manner that they cannot make use of their sight. of these methods, the third only is magical. have we not all of us observed that under the government of a strong preoccupation we look without seeing and collide with objects in front of us? gso do, that seeing they may not see, h said the great initiator, and the history of this grand master tells us that one day, finding himself on the point of being stoned in the temple, he became invisible and went out. there is no, need to reproduce the mystifications of popular grimoires about th

ptre with the orb of the world at its end: her sign is an eagle, image of the soul and of life. she is the venus-urania of the greeks and was represented by st. john in his apocalypse as the woman clothed with the sun, crowned with twelve stars and having the moon beneath her feet. she is the mystical quintessence of the triad; she is spirituality, immortality, the queen of heaven. d the porte or government of the easterns, initiation, power, the tetragram, the quaternary, the cubic stone, or its base. hieroglyph, the emperor, a sovereign whose body represents a right-angled triangle and his legs a cross image of the athanor of the philosophers. h indication, demonstration, instruction, law, symbolism, philosophy, religion. hieroglyph, the pope, or grand hierophant. in more modern tarots t

ROBERT KIRK WALKER BETWEEN WORLDS

death [these are] exhaled and congealed into a various sickness, as ships and armies are sometimes shaped in the air, and [are] called astral bodies, agitated as wildfire with [the action of the] wind, and are neither souls nor counterfeiting spirits. yet not a few vouch, as is said, that surely these are a numerous people by themselves, having their own politics [that is, systems of society and government. this diversity of judgments may occasion several inconsistencies in this [my the secret commonwealth 29 present] rehearsal [of fairy lore] after the narrowest scrutiny [has been] made about it. 8. their weapons are mostly solid earthy bodies, nothing of iron, but much of a stone similar to yellow soft flint [and] shaped like a barbed arrow head, but flung as a dart with great force. th

nourished, so fed, so clothed as they are, and breathe in such an air and world prepared for them than for hollanders or hollow-cavern inhabitants to live and traffic among us in another state of being without our knowledge. for raymond de subunde in his third book chapter 12 argues quaintly that all sorts of living creatures have a happy rational polity of their own with great contentment, which government and mutual converse of theirs, they all pride and plume themselves [on, because it is as unknown to mankind as mankind's is to them. much more that the son of the highest spirit should assume a body like ours, convinces all the world that no other thing that is possible need be much wondered at. 9,2: the manucodiata or bird of paradise, living in the highest region of the air; common bi

in her case, she freely admitted consorting with the queen of elfland who taught her supernatural skills in weaving. this famous trial and execution was all the more remarkable because weir had long been an earnest covenanter (one of the active political protestant movements of the time, and commander of the edinburgh city guard during the ascend-ancy of the puritanical revolutionary commonwealth government. these conflicts, incidentally, are the wars involving the english that tarbett refers to in his letter (page 41. sir walter scott recorded the sister's last words at execution as being 'many weep and lament for a poor old wretch like me, but alas few are weeping for a broken covenant' if scott's nineteenth-century report draws upon true sources, then it seem likely that she was talking

RUBY TABLET OF SET

h acting as an earthly deputy of and interpreter for the neteru. governmental, judicial, and political systems were responsible for their ethics to the neteru, not to the people. justice was meted out by viziers (internal roving ambassadors of the pharaoh) and nome governors according to the neter of justice, maat, on an individual case basis. there was no concept of individual rights against the government, because government was viewed as a system ordered by the neteru. similarly each egyptian, whether high or lowborn, participated in this system. crime and corruption were of course possible, but inadvisable because of the conviction that vice would be punished severely after earthly death. old kingdom egypt was largely insulated from foreign invasion or conflict, hence egypt spent its e

nning ca. 2500 bce, babylonia (b. 2000 bce, and assyria (b. 1300 bce, and which shared cultural ties with canaan (b. 1400 bce) and israel (b. 1200 bce. all of the mesopotamian cultures were polytheistic, with the exception of israel in its later development. humanity was considered to have been created merely to serve the local divinity or divinities, the priesthood of whom tended to dominate the government and control most of the property [on behalf of the god(s. those gods were anthropomorphic, with essentially human motives and desires which were manifest through the forces of nature. the generally harsher and more unpredictable elements in mesopotamia may partially explain the generally harsher and more unpredictable personalities of the mesopotamian gods in contrast to the egyptian ne

there is conflict, forced choice, and ongoing tension between the two. aristotle postulates right and wrong kinds of authority: right is rule in the common interest, and wrong is rule in the interests of only a part or some parts of a society. there are three types of authority: one, few, and many. combining the right kinds with the three types results in monarchy, aristocracy, and constitutional government [by the middle class. the perversions of these are tyranny, oligarchy, and democracy (mob rule. the best kind of constitutional government is the politeia: a mixture of democracy, oligarchy, and aristocracy wherein government offices are distributed according to a mixture of personal wealth (oligarchy, free birth (democracy, and merit (aristocracy. constitutional government is the best

or depravity; in fact he was a champion of the good and the virtuous. his "evil" reputation came about simply because he pricked the balloons of so many phony and pretentious people. machiavelli's philosophy, which was essentially political, may be summed up thus: any means, however lawless or unscrupulous, may be justifiably employed by a ruler in order to establish and maintain a strong central government. machiavelli pro forma accepted christian cosmology as revealed in the bible. since this source claims to be divinely revealed, he went on to say, it is beyond or above reason. hence unaided human reason cannot discern a difference between political authority based on divine revelation and that which is not based on divine revelation (such as pre-christian pagan rulers. thus machiavelli

ogically or ethically justified in itself. salvation is attainable only by complete surrender of the self to christ. this constitutes a rejection of medieval scholasticism, and of the "logical ethics" arguments of aristotle("this damned, conceited, rascally heathen. luther) and aquinas "reason" is mistrusted and even condemned. concerning the two kingdoms calvin stated "let us observe that in man government is twofold: the one spiritual, by which the conscience is trained to piety and divine worship; the other civil, by which the individual is instructed in those duties which as men and citizens we are bound to perform. to these two forms are commonly given the not inappropriate names of spiritual and temporal jurisdiction, intimating that the former species has reference to the life of th

SALMANRUSHDIE THESATANICVERSES

ort receptacles, disembarkation cards, duty-free video games, braided caps, paper cups, blankets, oxygen masks. also- for there had been more than a few migrants aboard, yes, quite a quantity of wives who had been grilled by reasonable, doing-their-job officials about the length of and distinguishing moles upon their husbands' genitalia, a sufficiency of children upon whose legitimacy the british government had cast its everreasonable doubts- mingling with the remnants of the plane, equally fragmented, equally absurd, there floated the debris of the soul, broken memories, sloughed-off selves, severed mothertongues, violated privacies, untranslatable jokes, extinguished futures, lost loves, the forgotten meaning of hollow, booming words _land _belonging _home. knocked a little silly by the

efused to set foot in the old place "or isn't allowed to" zeeny hypothesized in the back of the black-glass-windowed mercedes limousine which changez had sent to collect his son. as saladin finished filling in the background, zeenat vakil whistled appreciatively "crazee" the chamchawala fertilizer business, changez's empire ofdung, was to be investigated for tax fraud and import duty evasion by a government commission, but zeeny wasn't interested in that "now" she said "i'll get to find out what you're really like" scandal point unfurled before them. saladin felt the past rush in like a tide, drowning him, filling his lungs with its revenant saltiness _i'm not myself today, he thought. the heart flutters. life damages the living. none of us are ourselves. none of us are _like this. these d

spearing him in the forehead. a man sliced vertically from the top of his head to his groin still held his sword as he fell. everywhere, bubbling spillages of blood. saladin chamcha took a grip on himself "the savagery" he said loudly in his english voice "the sheer barbaric love of pain" changez chamchawala ignored his son, had eyes only for zeeny; who gazed straight back into his own "ours is a government of philistines, young lady, don't you agree? i have offered this whole collection free gratis, did you know? let them only house it properly, let them build a place. condition of cloths is not a-1, you see. they won't do it. no interest. meanwhile i get offers every month from amrika. offers of what-what size! you wouldn't believe. i don't sell. our heritage, my dear, every day the u s

py found that he wanted to talk "what you did, just now" he began "oh, god "no. it's like a thing i once did. maybe the most sensible thing i ever did" in the summer of 1967, he had bullied the "apolitical" twenty-year-old saladin along on an anti-war demonstration "once in your life, mister snoot; i'm going to drag you down to my level" harold wilson was coming to town, and because of the labour government's support of u s involvement in vietnam, a mass protest had been planned. chamcha went along "out of curiosity" he said "i want to see how allegedly intelligent people turn themselves into a mob" that day it rained an ocean. the demonstrators in market square were soaked through. jumpy and chamcha, swept along by the crowd, found themselves pushed up against the steps of the town hail

r uncle. this place makes a packet, dunnit? well then" the shaandaar rooming-house was categorized as a bed and breakfast establishment, of the type that borough councils were using more and more owing to the crisis in public housing, lodging fiveperson families in single rooms, turning blind eyes to health and safety regulations, and claiming "temporary accommodation" allowances from the central government "ten quid per night per person" anahita informed chamcha in his attic "three hundred and fifty nicker per room per week, it comes to, as often as not. six occupied rooms: you work it out. right now, we're losing three hundred pounds a month on this attic, so i hope you feel really bad" for that kind of money, it struck chamcha, you could rent pretty reasonable family-sized apartments in

SATANGEL

e as 1londoh 2norz chis othil gigipah 3vnd-l chis ta 1sharp sickles 2or the horns of death, 3wherein the creatures of earth 1pu-im 2q mospleh teloch 3qui-i-n toltorg 1are and are not 2except mine own hands 3which also sleep 4and shall rise. 1chis i chis-ge 2in ozien 3ds t brgdo 4od torzul. 1in the first i made you 2stewards and placed 3you in seats twelve of 1i li e ol 2balzarg od aala 3thiln os 1government, 2giving unto 3every one of you 4power successively 5over 1netaab 2dluga vonsarg 3lonsa 4cap-mi ali 5vors 1four five and six, 2the true ages of time: 3to the intent that from 1cla 2homil cocasb 3fafen 1the highest vessels 2and 3the comers of 4your governments 1izizop 2od 3miinoag 4de gnetaab 1ye might work my power: 2pouring down 3the fires of life and increase 1vaun 2na-na-e-el 3panpir

y in the firmament 1gah 2s diu 3chis em 4micalzo pil- 1of waters. 2whom the first hath planted 3a torment to the wicked 1zin 2sobam el harg 3mir babalon 1and 2a garland to the righteous: 3giving unto them fiery darts 1od 2obloc samvelg 3dlugar malprg 1to vanne 2the earth, 3and 47, 6, 9, 9 5continual workmen 1ar 2caosgi 3od 4a c a m 5canal 1whose courses visit 2with comfort 3the earth, 4and are in government 1sobol zar f 2biiard 3caosgi 4od chisa netaab 1and continuance as 2the second 3and the third. 4wherefore, 1od miam ta 2viv 3od d 4darsar 1hearken unto my voice. 2i have talked of you 3and i move you 1solpeth bi-en 2b-ri-ta 3od zacam 1in power and presence: 2whose 3works 4shaii be a song of honour 1g-macalza 2sobol 3ath 4trian lu-ia he 1and the praise of your god. 2in your creation. 1od

mighty in the 1madriaax ds praf 2lil 3chis micaolz 1parts of the earth 2and execute the judgment of the highest! unto 1saanir caosgo 2od fisis balzizras iaida 1you it is said: 2behold the face of your god, 3the beginning of 1nonca gohulim 2micma adoian mad 3iaod 1comfort, 2whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, 3which 1bliorb 2soba ooaona chis luciftias piripsol 3ds 1provided 2you for the government of earth 3and her unspeakable 1abraassa 2noncf netaaib caosgi 3od tilb adphaht 1variety, 2furnishing you with a power understanding 3to dispose all 1damploz 2tooat noncf g micalz oma 3lrasd tol 1things according to 2the providence of him 3that sitteth on the holy 1glo marb 2yarry 3idoigo 1throne: 2and rose up in the beginning saying: 3the earth 2od torzulp iaodaf gohol 3caosga 1let her

SATANIC BIBLE

evil deity who was part man and part animal, with goat-like horns and hooves. before christianity gave him the names of satan, lucifer, etc, the carnal side of man's nature was governed by the god which was then called dionysus, or pan, depicted as a satyr or faun, by the greeks. pan was originally the "good guy, and symbolized fertility and fecundity. whenever a nation comes under a new form of government, the heroes of the past become villains of the present. so it is with religion. the earliest christians believed that the pagan deities were devils, and to employ them was to use "black magic. miraculous heavenly events they termed "white magic; this was the sole distinction between the two. the old gods did not die, they fell into hell and became devils. the bogey, goblin, or bugaboo u

ilaji! od im-ua-mar pugo pelapeli ananael qo-a-an (english) behold, saith satan, i am a circle on whose hands stand the twelve kingdoms. six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp as sickles, or the horns of death. therein the creatures of earth are and are not, except in mine own hands which sleep and shall rise! in the first i made ye stewards and placed ye in the twelve seats of government, giving unto every one of you power successively over the nine true ages of time, so that from the highest vessels and the corners of your governments you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in satan's name, rise up! show yourselves! behold, his mercies flourish, and his name is b

ol-petahe-bienu. be-ri-ta od zodacame jimi- calazodo: sob-ha-atahe tarianu luia-he od ecarinu mada qu-a-a-on (english) the spirits of the fourth angle are nine, mighty in the trapezoid, whom the first hath formed, a torment to the wretched and a garland to the wicked; giving unto them fiery darts to vanne the earth, and nine continual workmen whose courses visit with comfort the earth, and are in government and continuance as the second and third. therefore, harken unto my voice! i have talked of you, and i move you in power and presence, whose works shall be a song of honor, and the praise of your god in your creation! the seventh key the seventh enochian key is used to invoke lust, pay homage to glamor, and rejoice in the delights of the flesh (enochian) ra-asa isalamanu para-di-zoda oe

od zodameranu, asapeta sibesi butamona das surezodasa tia balatanu. odo cicale qaa, od ozodazodama pelapeli iadanamada (english) o ye pleasures which dwell in the first air, ye are mighty in the parts of the earth, and execute the judgment of the mighty. unto you it is said: behold the face of satan, the beginning of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the stars, which provided you for the government of the earth, and her unspeakable variety; furnishing you a power of understanding to dispose all things according to the providence of him that sitteth on the infernal throne, and rose up in the beginning saying: the earth, let her be governed by her parts; and let there be division in her; the glory of her may be always drunken and vexed in itself. her course, let it run with the fulf

SATANIC RITUALS

e them from one and bestow them upon another. i reveal my wonders to those who seek them, and in due time my miracles to those who receive them from me. but those who are without are my adversaries, hence they oppose me. nor do they know that such a course is against their own interests, for might, wealth, and riches are in my hand, and i bestow them upon every worthy descendant of adam. thus the government of the world, the transition of generations, and the changes of their directors are determined by me from the beginning (pause, gong is struck) iv i will not give my rights to other gods. i have allowed the creation of four substances, four times, and four corners, because they are necessary things for creatures. the books of jews, christians, and moslems, as of those who are without, a

SCHLAGER NEIL WORLD RELIGIONS REFERENCE LIBRARY

god. 1893 the paper what is hinduism? by swami vivekananda, presented at the world parliament of religions in chicago, exposes many westerners to hinduism for the first time. 1933 45 some six million european jews are killed during the holocaust. 1948 the jewish nation of israel is established in palestine. 1972 the neo-pagan norse religion of asatru is officially recognized as a religion by the government of iceland. 1974 a number of wiccans gather in minneapolis, minnesota, where they draft a statement containing the principles of wiccan belief. world religions: almanac xiii timeline of events 1978 2005 reign of poland s john paul ii as pope of the roman catholic church, the first non-italian pope since the sixteenth century. 1989 the dalai lama wins the nobel peace prize for his work o

nts in all directions; also used as the official emblem of the nazi party during world war ii (1939 45. takhts: seats of spiritual authority in sikhism. the five takhts are gurdwaras located in india. talmud: traditions that explain and interpret the torah. tanakh: the chief jewish scripture; the hebrew bible. tawba: repentance. theism: belief in the existence of gods or god. theocracy: a form of government in which god or some supreme deity is the ruler. god s laws are then interpreted by a divine king or by a priest class. theology: the study of god and of religions truths. world religions: almanac xxix words to know three jewels: the jain code of ethical conduct, consisting of right faith, right knowledge, and right conduct. tian: heaven, or the principle of ordering the universe. tipit

im for his discovery in 1845 of a new membrane, or layer, in human hair. after joining the british navy, he served as chief surgeon on the hms rattlesnake for four years as it mapped regions of australia. huxley pursued his own research on these voyages, studying the anatomy, or structure and composition, of sea life. elected a member of the royal society (an organization sponsored by the british government to promote scientific research) in 1851, huxley finally found a teaching position in 1854. despite his early upbringing in the anglican church, huxley became a skeptic regarding parts of christianity, including the existence of god. he was a materialist and a supporter of the revolutionary theories of geologist charles lyell (1797 1875. lyell suggested that the geological processes now

lato.stanford.edu/entries/atheism-agnosticism (accessed on june 5, 2006. 36 world religions: almanac agnosticism and atheism 3 ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia organized religion had its beginnings in ancient mesopotamia (in what is now modern iraq) and in egypt more than five thousand years ago. the religious systems in these areas blended political with spiritual elements in a type of government known as a theocracy, or rule by divine guidance. in such a government, deities( gods and goddesses) are the supreme religious and civic leaders. their will is carried out by a priestly class or by a divine king. mesopotamian theocracies took the form of city-states ruled by patron gods or goddesses. the god s desires and wishes were interpreted by political leaders called ensi and by a

future events. cuneiform: sumerian writing, so-called because of its wedge-shaped marks. deity: a god or goddess. maat: divine order and justice; a central concept in the religion of ancient egypt. monotheism: belief in one supreme being. pantheon: a collection of deities. polytheism: belief in many gods. pyramid: a stone tomb constructed to house a deceased pharaoh of egypt. theocracy: a form of government in which god or some supreme deity is the ruler. god s laws are then interpreted by a divine king or by a priest class. ziggurat: a stepped foundation or structure that held a shrine or temple in the mesopotamian religion. 38 world religions: almanac ancient religions of egypt and mesopotamia history and development mesopotamia, a word made up from two greek words meaning between the ri

SEVEN SHADES OF SOLITUDE

nvention, daring to go forth into such domains and regions as remain uncharted or forbidden. this is the way of the one who perpetually acknowledges the search for cain, the initiated man of witch-fire, and who constantly engages through self-overcoming in the mystical sacrifice of abel, the profane man of clay. the fifth solitude is the hermitage of one who passes beyond the pale of any kingdom, government or rulership, save that of his chosen deity or intent. it is the condition of one who actively engages in magical praxis outside the parameters and gravities of custom, convention, or rules of mankind, whether such boundaries be the outer physical limitations of spatiality, appearance or behaviour, or the inward limitations of spirituality, mentality, moral awareness, emotional sensibil

SEVEN SCROLLS CHILDREN OF THE BLACK ROSE

political corruption, a mighty empire may well lie in ashes. all successful civilizations start out with the lessons of the last great failure hot and fresh in the minds of the founders. they know what went wrong with the last attempt and try to model their new nations on foundations that won't crumble, proof against decadence and corruption. therefore, the founders establish a reasonable form of government with a solid constitution, a strong defensive military force, and a sensible educational system to teach their offspring the correct way to live and avoid ruination. this, coupled with a sound set of principles, rigid codes of honor, and justice, swift and sure, riding on the wave of public ridicule and indignation should make possible a lasting success. wrong! there is one thing missin

ousands of years into the future. that they are the norm in the higher realms might also be of some interest" the first principle an adept stands up for his/her rights. no one is expecting you to be a pacifist and accept any action or system against your will. the brothers and sisters hold to the principle that every person is free to live his or her natural life unfettered and uncluttered by any government, church or other organization, regardless of origin. the only type of law to which our adepts subscribe is the law of reason, spirit, and conscience which simply and fairly states that no person may successfully swim against the current of the crystal river for very long without tiring and quickly sinking, exhausted to the bottom. whereas, traveling with the flow is supported by that sa

ttempt. adepts will not allow themselves to be controlled and will take whatever action necessary to thwart any such efforts. elected representatives can be threatened by outside forces or be otherwise swayed by arrogance, greed, avarice and corruption. they can even champion and pass laws against the will of the people. however, enforcing them is quite another matter. there is no such thing as a government or their military force who can overrun an organized people with a cause who are of one purpose and mind, and that is the strength of the cbr. remember, keep a low profile, use your ability to see, and then begin moving the correct dominos in imaginative patterns until they all fall down in the desired manner. what is difficult today will be easy tomorrow, just have patience. also, neve

SIR EDWARD BULWER LYTTON ZANONI A ROSICRUCIAN TALE

ed him from such speculations, and his talents, which were unquestionably great, were wholly perverted to extravagant intrigues, or to the embellishment of a gorgeous ostentation with something of classic grace. his immense wealth, his imperious pride, his unscrupulous and daring character, made him an object of no inconsiderable fear to a feeble and timid court; and the ministers of the indolent government willingly connived at excesses which allured him at least from ambition. the strange visit and yet more strange departure of mejnour filled the breast of the neapolitan with awe and wonder, against which all the haughty arrogance and learned scepticism of his maturer manhood combated in vain. the apparition of mejnour served, indeed, to invest zanoni with a character in which the prince

his countenance. at last all was over! zanoni rose from the corpse, and, taking, with great composure, the sword from my hand, said calmly 'ye are witnesses, gentlemen, that the prince brought his fate upon himself. the last of that illustrious house has perished in a brawl "i saw no more of zanoni. i hastened to our envoy to narrate the event, and abide the issue. i am grateful to the neapolitan government, and to the illustrious heir of the unfortunate nobleman, for the lenient and generous, yet just, interpretation put upon a misfortune the memory of which will afflict me to the last hour of my life (signed "louis victor, duc de r" in the above memorial, the reader will find the most exact and minute account yet given of an event which created the most lively sensation at naples in that

patron, his career was closed; and that, in the zenith of the revolution for which he had laboured, he was lurking in caves and cellars, more poor, more obscure, more despicable than he had been at the commencement, not daring to exercise even his art, and fearful every hour that his name would swell the lists of the condemned, he was naturally one of the bitterest enemies of robespierre and his government. he held secret meetings with collot d'herbois, who was animated by the same spirit; and with the creeping and furtive craft that characterised his abilities, he contrived, undetected, to disseminate tracts and invectives against the dictator, and to prepare, amidst "the poor and virtuous people" the train for the grand explosion. but still so firm to the eyes, even of profounder politi

vices of nicot, he yet extended to the painter's penury the means of subsistence; and jean nicot, in return, designed to exalt glyndon to that very immortality of a brutus from which he modestly recoiled himself. he founded his designs on the physical courage, on the wild and unsettled fancies of the english artist, and on the vehement hate and indignant loathing with which he openly regarded the government of maximilien. at the same hour, on the same day in july, in which robespierre conferred (as we have seen) with his allies, two persons were seated in a small room in one of the streets leading out of the rue st. honore; the one, a man, appeared listening impatiently, and with a sullen brow, to his companion, a woman of singular beauty, but with a bold and reckless expression, and her f

igner, who knows all his secrets; she affects to be poor, and to support her child by industry. but she is the wife of an italian of immense wealth, and there is no doubt that she has moneys which are spent in corrupting the citizens. she should be seized and arrested "write down her name also "but no time is to be lost; for i know that both have a design to escape from paris this very night "our government is prompt, good nicot, never fear. humph! humph" and robespierre took the paper on which nicot had written, and stooping over it for he was near-sighted added, smilingly "dost thou always write the same hand, citizen? this seems almost like a disguised character "i should not like them to know who denounced them, representant "good! good! thy virtue shall be rewarded, trust me. salut et

SPENSER THE CULT OF THE ALL SEEING EYE 1960

footwide space. thus the room appears to be much longer than it really is because of the many converging lines leading into the narrow end, the corners of which are rounded off on either side of the mural -7- the altar the altar is four feet high and rests on two narrow cross pieces. it is a dark gray block of crystalline iron ore from a swedish mine and weighs six and one-half tons. the swedish government presented this block of ore. the largest of its kind ever mined. to the u.n. in early 1957 "the chunk rests on a concrete pillar that goes straight down to bed-rock."1 the area and passageway beneath the room are closed to the public. the chunk of ore has been described as a lodestone, or magnetite, which is strongly magnetic and which possesses polarity "in northern sweden are what may

by gaillard hunt, author of the state department's pamphlet, the history of the seal of the united states, published in 1909. thomas jefferson, john adams and benjamin franklin (as chairman) were appointed as a committee by the continental congress on july 4, 1776 to prepare a seal for the "united stales of america" which meant the 13 states united in the act of independence, and not the central government of today (journals of congress, 1776, vol. 1, pp. 2'18, 397. jefferson secured the services of a french west indian portrait painter named eugene pierre du simitiere, who later did the head of george washington which was used on the 1791 coin.2 the all-seeing eye appeared on du simitiere's first sketch of the seal, as the eye of providence''an adoption of a very ancient symbol of the ov

rity, and signifies the congress; the pillar, upon which it rests, is used as the hieroglyphic of fortitude and constancy, and, its being of the doric order (which is the best proportioned and most agreeable to nature& composed of several members or parts, all, taken together, forming a beautiful composition of strength, congruity and usefulness, it may with great propriety signify a well planned government [the] stars upon a blue canton, disposed in a circle, represent a new constellation, which alludes to the new empire, formed in the world by the confederation of those states* their disposition, in the form of a circle, denotes the perpetuity of its continuance, the ring being the symbol of eternity. william barton's second device transferred the all-seeing eye to the reverse side of th

audacibus annue coeptis" rendered as "favor my daring undertaking (aeneid, book 9 verse 625; also in georgics, i, 40. novus ordo seclorum was taken from virgil's 4th eclogue, 5th verse "magnus ab integro seclorum nascitur ordo" translated "the great series of ages begins anew" the final device was decided upon on june 20, 1782, by the continental congress (and its use continued by the new federal government on september 15, 1789. in a few weeks a brass die of the face of the great seal. the coat of arms of the u.s.a. was completed and put into use. the reverse side of the seal was not cut in 1782, nor since (see, however, footnote* on page 37) although it is a cardinal rule of blazonry that a seal's emblems must never vary, the second engraving of the seal, prepared in 1841 when the old on

he country has claimed the seal's reverse side as its own. celestia root lang wrote:17 "the reverse side must have been designed by a mystic, one versed in symbolism. all true theosophists ought to be able to see. the connecting link between true theosophy and the reverse side of the seal of the united states. the time will come. when the white stone will become the headstone of the corner of our government. in proclaiming a new religion in which all spiritual currents flowing from every religion shall meet in the perfection of the white stone [capstone over the pyramid] teaching o f. spiritual unfoldment. having neither dogma nor doctrine. we see in mr [william] barton only the facade of the instrument; that, if he himself was not a mystic or seer, then, a master stood behind him (her emp

SZYMANSKI GREG SEARCHING FOR THE ILLUMINATI DEEP WITHIN THE BOWELS OF THE VATICAN

io of international holdings, transforming the institute for religious works into a quiet but reliable shelter for questionable and what many have said was "dirty money" the vatican bank, through sindona, was suspected of laundering money from associates in organized crime, funneled huge sums of money through banco ambrosiano and the vatican. the vatican bank also has worked closely with the u.s. government as a cover money conduit to groups like the solidarity trade union in poland and other sordid cia affairs. with the help of marcinkus, sindona was to become a "inside man of confidence" within the vatican who enjoyed unique access to officials of the holy see, even the pope. a 1982 story in the foreign edition of time magazine had this to say about the relation between sindona, calvi an

se charges of mario sarcinelli and paolo baffi of the bank of italy. the two men were pressing for action on the investigation of the financial dealings of roberto calvi and banco ambrosiano. july 11, 1979: murder of giorgio ambrosioli following his testimony concerning michele sindona's financial dealings with calvi and other vatican interests, the activities of p2 and its members among powerful government and business circles, and the connections between calvi, sindona, and bishop paul marcinkus of the vatican bank. july 13, 1979: murder of lt. col. antonio varisco, head of the rome security service, who was investigating the activities and membership of p2 and had spoken with giorgio ambrosioli two days before ambrosioli's death. july 21, 1979: murder of boris guilano, the palermo polic

e san diego ranks of the illuminati four years ago she added there are 12 ruling illuminati "fathers" in europe and a ruling council of 13 in the u.s. which is divided into separate regional bodies "i have never granted an interview like this before, but feel it is necessary to warn americans how dangerous these people really are and how deeply embedded they are in all aspects of our business and government "although i know it is dangerous to be talking like this, perhaps my words can save the lives of other children before it's too late. after rising to be a head trainer in the sciences division of the illuminati, or the enlightened ones, i finally couldn't live with my self any longer and had to get out "when i was a child, i was taught we were chosen to rule over and make the world a be

mprising about 1-2 percent of the total population "yes, bush, rumsfeld, cheney, kerry, the clintons and the others in power are all a part of it and they are in the governmental division of the illuminati. however, i do not want to mention other members not in public office for fear of getting sued. saying that the illuminati's main goal is to depopulate the world and create a unified, one world government, svali said to fully understand illuminati cult programming it's first important to comprehend the structure and philosophy of the worldwide organization as she learned it as a child growing up in the ranks. in a manuscript from a book she is trying to publish, written after she ran from the illuminati in san diego, svali explains "the illuminati are a group of people who follow a philo

cal regions. each region has localities within it that contain military compounds and bases that are hidden in remote, isolated areas or on large private estates "these bases are used intermittently to teach and train generational illuminati in military techniques, hand- to- hand combat, crowd control, use of arms, and all aspects of military warfare. why? because the illuminists believe that our government, as we know it, as well as the governments of most nations around the world, are destined to collapse. these will be planned collapses, and they will occur in the following ways "the illuminati has planned first for a financial collapse that will make the great depression look like a picnic. this will occur through the maneuvering of the great banks and financial institutions of the wor

TEXE MARRS CODEX MAGICA SECRET SIGNS MYSTERIOUS SYMBOLS AND HIDDEN CODES OF THE ILLUMINATI

s tv comedian, groucho marx. groucho enjoyed retelling the story of the time a startled wife came home to find her adulterous husband in bed with another woman "it's not what you think" he assured her "are you going to believe what i tell you, or are you going to believe your lying eyes" thank god we no longer have to believe what they, the illuminati, and their lying accomplices in the media and government tell us. we can lay their propaganda aside and view the actual evidence through the prism of truth with our own eyes. this book is the result of over two decades of research. i believe it speaks for itself. the pictures, illustrations, and proofs contained in these pages do, in my opinion, document a monstrous conspiracy that surrounds and envelops us. it may well be that some, a few, o

tled "grand deception: the theft of america and the world "the world is completely corrupt beyond your wildest dreams, and the united states is, perhaps, the most gullible of all nations."1 mark goes on to explain: for now, grasp this: the world you believe exists does not exist. we live in a form of the matrix, not unlike the world portrayed in john carpenter's movie "they live" except that high government officials and international bankers are the elite who control all you see and hear as did the aliens portrayed in the movie. 2 but, the foolish may object, we have the media to protect us from the corrupt. we cannot be deceived as long as there is a free press to act as our watchdog. ah, but there's the rub. there is no free press! christopher mark adds: the news is a farce. as is the c

the psychopath. in direct proportion to the extent that the psychopath is tolerated, that his attitudes find support in the culture pattern, to that extent it is an unhealthy society.2 tragically, america has actually become a dangerous haven for mentally disordered psychopaths. the council on foreign relations, an illuminist organization, whose 3,000 members run almost every facet of our federal government, especially at the highest official level, is no doubt populated by a majority of psychopaths. the masonic order in the u.s.a. has some two million initiates who have voluntarily undergone occultic-laced rituals to be accepted as common brethren. the ranks of the masonic order are loaded, i believe, with dangerous psychopaths. the united nations organization, endorsed and funded by our

c order are loaded, i believe, with dangerous psychopaths. the united nations organization, endorsed and funded by our congress, is a seething cesspool of unrepentant psychopaths. liars and deceivers psychopaths are inveterate liars and deceivers. in fact, they lie on an orwellian scale. if confronted with a situation in which veracity and truth are prerequisite, the men who run america's federal government or who sit as ceos of this nation's top financial institutions and corporations, have the psychopathic "talent" of looking the the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 27 citizenry square in the face and insisting that "two plus two do not make four" being deceivers and practitioners of the craft (witchcraft, the psychopaths who lead the inner circle of the illuminati are more than c

pride of these men is a the megalomania and rage of the psychopaths 33 natural outgrowth of their keenly observing how much control over others their elite status confers on them and their associates. this is especially true given the illuminati's control and manipulation of nations like the u.s.a, russia and germany, nations with vast technological prowess that fosters the growth of big brother government control. he writes: beneath the cloak of the prime conspirators are larger groups of rich peasantry and landlords dominating a huge mass of poor serfs and less-than-serfs whose labor and lives are sucked to provide the lifeblood to nourish the upper portions of the pyramid. this ancient structure is perfectly visible to anyone with the eyes to be appalled. it is also obvious that the ru

THE BOOK OF PLEASURE

of sorow, every wish gratified, he8 having become the gratifier by his law. the new law shall be the arcana of the mystic unbalanced "does not mattter- need not be" there is no necessitation "please yourself" is its creed.9 in that day there can be deliberation. without subjection, what you wish to believe can be true "he"10 is pleased by this imitation, the truth revealed to me by all systems of government but is himself ungoverned; kia, the supreme bliss. this the glorious science of pleasing one's self by a new agreement, the art of self-love by recognition, the psychology of ecstasy by non-resistance. 6: sex-less. 26 7: they being dual have analogy to certain early sex principles in nature. they are carried further in the sacred alphabet, being too abstruse to explain by orthodox words

THE BOOK OF THE ELDER KINGS GOLDEN DAWN

arate from thee: in every heart of truth we take eternal refuge as the flame and its forces take their refuge in the one holy light. in every silent prayer of union we are incarnated: behold us in thy heart as thou utterest thy silent words of prayer, and we will flame forth from thee as a mighty whirlwind of infinite fire! 15. hearken unto our voice, o all ye brethren of us. for we are the inner government of the world, whose work is in l.v.x, that is the one light of the ageless mysteries; and know thou that our names are immortal. the universe is a symbol of our mighty forces of light; we are the secret initiators of the whole cosmos of man. in our holy order shalt thou commune with l.v.x; and so shalt thou see the nameless one, the immortal one, the mysterious godhead of supreme truth

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 1

templar, the illuminati, and the rosicrucians, were said to possess enough ancient secrets of power and wealth to control the entire world. conspiracy enthusiasts allege that there are clandestine organizations which for centuries have remained a threat to individual freedoms, quietly operating in the shadows, silently infiltrating political organizations, and secretly manipulating every level of government and every facet of society. one of the favorites of conspiracy theorists, the freemasons, while once a powerful and influential group throughout the western world, is today regarded by many as simply a philanthropic and fraternal organization. another secret society, the illuminati, deemed by many conspiracy buffs to be the most insidious of all, faded into obscurity in the late eightee

tory of the king james bible and how it changed a nation, a language and a culture, by alister mcgrath. winchester states that the more important points in these books are about the realizations that came from the brave actions taken to make the bible available to all, and how the popularization of the bible led to the establishment of the individual s inviolable rights and the formation of equal government, for and of the people. in other words, the essentials of popular democracy were inspired by writings first set down on papyrus and in manuscript two millenniums ago in hebrew, aramaic, and greek words since translated and then printed for the benefit of all, by the courageous and long-suffering heroes, winchester said. sources: bobrick, benson. wide as the waters: the story of the engl

erous works on mathematics, as well as mechanical engineering. shortly thereafter, he was elevated to the rank of nobility by queen ulrica, and changed his name to swedenborg. as he sat in the house of nobles, swedenborg was much admired for his political views. some of his opinions were a bit unsettling to his royal benefactors, however, for swedenborg was openly in favor of a democratic form of government. hardly content to pontificate in the house of nobles, he published works on the nature of the universe, as well as papers on geology, physics, anatomy, zoology, and astronomy which were decidedly ahead of their time. in 1734, he published prodomus philosophia ratiocinatrio de infinite, which explores the relationship of the finite to the infinite and of the soul to the body. in spite o

p by them. they love to feign. whatever be the topic spoken of, they think they know it, and if man listens and believes, they insist, and in various ways deceive and seduce. from 1747 onward, swedenborg lived at various times in stockholm, holland, and london, where he died on march 29, 1772. he was first buried in the swedish church in prince s square, then, later, at the request of the swedish government, his body was sent to stockholm for reinterment. m delving deeper brown, slater. the heyday of spiritualism. new york: hawthorn books, 1970. swedenborg, emanuel. divine providence. new york: the swedenborg foundation, 1972. heaven and its wonders and hell. new york: citadel press, 1965. wilson, colin. the occult. new york: vintage books, 1973. researchers into the mystery of spirit cont

who has standing offer of $1 million to psychics who can independently verify their magic. between 1972 and 1995 u.s. taxpayer,s unbeknownst to them, supported the paranormal profession. before the ties were severed to psychics in 1996, the cia and various u.s. defense department intelligence agencies spent $20 million in an effort to turn psychics into spy satellites. some of the details of the government program may soon be released, as they are in the process of being reviewed for declassification, according to cia spokeswoman anya guilsher. guilsher adds that the government s conclusion of the use of psychics was unpromising. psychic noreen renier doesn t agree. she was lecturing on extrasensory perception at the fbi academy in quantico, virginia, when she warned that president reagan

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL 3

templar, the illuminati, and the rosicrucians, were said to possess enough ancient secrets of power and wealth to control the entire world. conspiracy enthusiasts allege that there are clandestine organizations which for centuries have remained a threat to individual freedoms, quietly operating in the shadows, silently infiltrating political organizations, and secretly manipulating every level of government and every facet of society. one of the favorites of conspiracy theorists, the freemasons, while once a powerful and influential group throughout the western world, is today regarded by many as simply a philanthropic and fraternal organization. another secret society, the illuminati, deemed by many conspiracy buffs to be the most insidious of all, faded into obscurity in the late eightee

itwell, sacheverell. poltergeists. new york: university books, 1959. stevens, william oliver. unbidden guests. new york: dodd, mead& co, 1957. the whaley house the thomas whaley mansion, completely furnished with antiques from the days of early california, is also considered to be a haunted house. immediately after its construction was completed in 1857, the mansion became the center of business, government, and social affairs in old san diego. the oldest brick house in southern california, the whaley house served as a courthouse, a courtroom, a theater, and a boarding house as well as the family home of thomas and anna whaley and their children. today, no one is allowed in the whaley house after 4 p.m, but police officers and responsible citizens say that someone or t h e g a l e e n c y

seems to describe the same strange beast. the chinese call the snowman yeren, and in 1977, 1980, and 1982, expeditions searching for the manbeast set out to track down their quarry in the shennongjia forest park in western hubei province. in september 1993, a group of chinese engineers claimed to have seen three yeren walking on trails in the shennongjia forest park. in october 1994, the chinese government established the committee for the search of strange and rare creatures, including among its members specialists in vertebrate paleontology and palaeanthropology. a loose consensus among interested members from the chinese academy of sciences maintains that the yeren are some species of unknown primates. the largest cast of an alleged wildman footprint is 16 inches long, encouraging esti

eople and the authorities were becoming concerned about what kind of monster was running amuck in their country. some witnesses to the bloody rampages of the creature described it as a large rodent, others as a mutant kangaroo; still others perceived it as a winged, apelike vampire. a number of authorities began to speculate that the chupacabra- type creatures had been manufactured by some secret government agency, a bizarre hybrid of various animals, created for whom knew what purpose. a number of clergymen issued pronouncements stating that the creatures were heralding the end of the world. ufo enthusiasts theorized that aliens brought the monsters to test the planet s atmosphere, in order to prepare a mass invasion of earth. anthropologists reminded people that tales of such mysterious

s continued unabated from nearly all the south american countries. while the creature remains controversial and arguments ensue whether it is t h e g a l e e n c y c l o p e d i a o f t h e u n u s u a l a n d u n e x p l a i n e d mysterious creatures 71 chupacabra (john sibbick/fortean picture library) some kind of vampire, extraterrestrial alien, or a creation of some secret branch of the u.s. government, frightened and angry people complain that whatever chupacabra is, it continues to suck the blood from their livestock. m delving deeper astuya, juan carlos. chile homeowner terrified by chupacabras. trans. by scott corrales. la estrella de valparaiso, october 14, 2001 [online] http/ www.rense.com/general15/chu.htm. corrales, scott. chupacabras and other mysteries. murfreesboro, tenn: g

THE GALE ENCYCLOPEDIA OF THE UNUSUAL UNEXPLAINED VOL

templar, the illuminati, and the rosicrucians, were said to possess enough ancient secrets of power and wealth to control the entire world. conspiracy enthusiasts allege that there are clandestine organizations which for centuries have remained a threat to individual freedoms, quietly operating in the shadows, silently infiltrating political organizations, and secretly manipulating every level of government and every facet of society. one of the favorites of conspiracy theorists, the freemasons, while once a powerful and influential group throughout the western world, is today regarded by many as simply a philanthropic and fraternal organization. another secret society, the illuminati, deemed by many conspiracy buffs to be the most insidious of all, faded into obscurity in the late eightee

n a social relic of the past. another secret society, the illuminati, deemed by many conspiracy buffs to be the most insidious of all, faded into obscurity in the late eighteenth century. for conspiracy enthusiasts, however, both societies remain a threat to individual freedoms, allegedly operating in the shadows, silently infiltrating political organizations, secretly manipulating every level of government and every facet of society. almost without exception, each of the secret societies presented in this chapter began with serious religious aspirations, which slowly disintegrated into political ambitions, and eventually deteriorated into criminal activities. the garduna and the holy vehm had their birth in mystical visions and a passion to defend christianity from those who would seek to

, and mourning. h by 1817, annunchiarico commanded 20,000 members of the secret society of the decided ones of jupiter the thunderer. the men were divided into camps of 300 to 400 members, and squadrons of 40 to 60. the society was structured along military lines and strict discipline was enforced. if ciro annunchiarico had so desired, he could easily have led an open revolution against any state government in southern italy. but annunchiarico, who claimed that the might of the great god jupiter flowed through his body, was more interested in personal aggrandizement than in political opportunities. annunchiarico was the son of wealthy parents who had entered the priesthood and who had seemed destined for a fruitful career in the roman catholic church. the many tasks faced by a common paris

ans will be forced to receive a programmable biochip implant somewhere in their body. the biochip will likely be implanted on the back of the right or the left hand to facilitate scanning. a number will be assigned to each individual for life. though the biochip fs function will be described as primarily for purposes of identification, it will be linked to a massive supercomputer system, enabling government agencies to maintain surveillance of all citizens by ground sensors and satellites. even worse, say the alarmists, once the system is in place, the biochips can transform everyone into a controlled slave, for these devices will make it possible for outside intelligences to influence a person fs brain cells and to direct the individual fs brain neurons. through biochip brain implants, pe

of the royal secret, knight of the brazen serpent, or worshipful master. as for being a secret society, masonic lodge telephone numbers are in the directory, and the texts of many of their oaths have been made public, i.e, gyou agree to be a good man and true; you agree to conform to the laws of the country in which you reside; you promise not to be concerned in plots and conspiracies against the government. h m delving deeper carlson, peter. gfezzes, sphinxes and secret handshakes, h the washington post, november 25, 2001 [online] http//www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/ articles/a61372-2001nov20.html. goeringer, conrad. gfreemasons.from the 700 club to art bell, an object of conspiracy thinking. h american atheist, may 1998 [online] http/ www.americanatheist.org/supplement/conspiracy. html

THE GOD OF THE WITCHES

ng in a humble walk of life, were not recorded.in modern books on this subject the substitutes are often called mock kings, whose rule was usually a kind ofsaturnalia, for the royal powers were largely burlesqued. klunzinger[15] records examples of the kind inegypt in 1878, he says that in every village of upper egypt a new-year king was elected, who for three orfour days usurped the power of the government and ruled despotically. he wore a special dress, and wastreated with extravagant respect, he tried legal cases and passed ridiculous sentences on the offenders. at theend of his term of power he was tried and condemned to be burnt. he was then escorted by the whole villageto the burning place and a ring of fire was made round him. when the flames became uncomfortably hot hejumped throug

fthe chief notaries, stated on oath on two separate occasions, that when joan complained of the conduct of herguards the earl of warwick was furious with the men and removed them, giving joan two other guards whoappear to have behaved themselves. the evidence of thomas de courcelles, professor of theology and canonof paris, is particularly interesting as showing the difficulties which a change of government involved; he hadbeen one of the lesser judges at the rouen trial and had obviously agreed that joan was a heretic. he nowtried to explain away his previous opinion. he remembered well that he never held that joan was a hereticexcept in so far that she pertinaciously maintained that she ought not to submit to the church, and at theend2424as his conscience could bear witness before god242

THE KEY TO THE MYSTERIES

tuary will be cleansed. rigid and holy poverty will send forth its apostles to uphold what staggers, lift up again what is broken, and anoint all wounds with sacred oils. those two blood-hungered monsters, despotism and anarchy, will tear themselves to pieces, and annihilate each other, after having mutually sustained each other for a little while, by the embrace of their struggle itself. and the government of the future will be that whose model is shown to us in nature, by the family, and in the religious world by the pastoral hierarchy. the elect shall reign with jesus christ during a thousand years, say the 60 apostolic traditions: that is to say, that during a series of centuries, the intelligence and love of chosen men, devoted to the burden of power, will administer the interests and

man an exceptional, real, effective, efficient power, and one should regard them as false and vain if they do not give it. judge the teachers by their works, said the supreme master. this rule of judgment is infallible. if you wish me to believe in what you know, show me what you do. god, in order to exalt man to moral emancipation, hides himself from him and abandons to him, after a fashion, the government of the world. he leaves himself to be guessed by the grandeurs and harmonies of nature, so that man may progressively make himself perfect by ever exalting the idea that he makes for himself of its author. man knows god only by the names which he gives to that being of beings, and does not distinguish him but by the images of him which he endeavours to trace. he is then in a manner the

for once, and we recommend this revelation to all who wish to magnetize: it is the deepest of all the secrets of their art. here is the formula in technical terms "to polarize one's own animal light, in equilibrated antagonism with the contrary pole" or: to concentrate in one's self the special qualities of absorption in order to direct their rays towards an absorbing focus, and vice versa. this government of our magnetic polarization may be done by the assistance of the animal forms of which we have spoken; they will serve to fix the imagination. let us give an example: you wish to act magnetically upon a person polarized like yourself, which, if you are a magnetizer, you will divine at the first contact: only that person is a little less strong that you 271 are, a mouse, while you are a

THE MOTHMAN PROPHECIES

ccompanying the ufo phenomenon simply did not fit into the enthusiasts3 concept of how a superior intelligence from another galaxy would behave. so the flying saucer clubs carefully ignored, even suppressed, the details of those manifestations for many years. when a black-suited man in a cadillac turned up, he couldn't possibly be one of the endearing space people so he had to be a rotten, sneaky government agent. it was inconceivable to the hardcore ufo believers that the flying saucers would be a permanent part of our environment and that these men in black were residents of this planet associated with the ufos. but this is a fact; the "truth" the ufo fans have sought for so long. and as daniel webster put it "there is nothing so powerful as truth, and often nothing so strange" you can't

iplines needed to investigate earthly phenomena, or even to interview earthly witnesses. interviewing is an advanced art, the province of journalists and psychologists. one does not hire a parachutist to go spelunking in a cave or a balloonist to go diving for treasure. if you need a brain surgeon you don't hire a horticulturist who has spent his life trimming plants. yet this is the approach our government has taken to the ufo phenomenon. i realized the folly of trying to measure the circle from some distant point, so i picked a microcosm on the edge of the circle a place where many strange manifestations were occurring simultaneously. and i hit the jackpot immediately, rather like the opening of an old max schulman novel "bang! bang! bang! bang! four shots ripped into my groin and i was

of color spread over the sea" may through august 1947 saw the first modern ufo wave in the united states. odd lights, glistening circular machines, and reddish flying cigars cap tured the american imagination. tiffany thayer, the eccentric novelist and founder of the fortean society, named after charles fort, chortled over the air force explanations in the society's journal, doubt. obviously the government was determined to cover up the true facts in this new situation. mystics and cranks quickly appeared, explaining the phenomenon as the work of people from outer space. the press gave the sensation a two-week run, then went back to the intricacies of the cold war. no one, not even the beady-eyed forteans, paid much attention to the giant birds and machines with flapping wings that return

ient egyptians. but religious views were modified in the nineteenth century with the coming of the industrial age. the lights were still there but a new frame of reference was needed to cover their activities. somebody somewhere does not want us to understand the true nature of this phenomenon and its true purpose. for years the ufo enthusiasts believed the u.s. air force was the culprit and that government agents were tapping the phones of teen-agers and little old ladies, tampering with their mail, and following them around in black cadillacs. i wish the answer was that simple. we have been victimized by this phenomenon, not just since 1947 but since ever! it is the foundation of all our religious and occult beliefs, of our philosophies, and our cultures. the ancient chinese marked out t

roads with no suggestion of all the activity going on below ground. it looked like nothing more than what it was supposed to be, a haven for birds and animals in the ohio river valley. after the war most of the explosives were carted away. the factories were dismantled. the entrances and exits of the tunnels were plugged with thick concrete slabs. some of the igloos were given to the mason county government as possible storage vaults. they still stand empty. others were sold to the trojan-u.s. powder co. and the lfc chemical co. some were leased to american cyanamid. the years washed away the camouflage and now the igloos stand out starkly on the landscape, row upon row of white mounds with deer and rabbits running between them. the old factory buildings are broken shells. the big generato

THE PATH OF KABBALAH

s the state of gadlut (adulthood. the partzuf receives mohin (light of wisdom) in its vessels of bina in the ahp (awzen, hotem peh) of coarseness 2, 3 and 4. they are filled correspondingly with the lights of neshama, haya and yechida. we needn t do anything, just stay out of the way and let the creator do his work in us, regardless of what he does. we mustn t exit the boundaries of the creator s government under any circumstances. if we can do that, then we have attained a state called the spiritual embryo. in a state of infancy, a person can already make requests; have a dialog with the creator. after two years of infancy, one needs the guidance and the education of the creator and can receive some light of wisdom, the first of which is called the light of neshama. the entire spiritual r

themselves of the entire egoism, spiritual and physical egoism alike. hence, man s work is primarily in the physical body that lasts either one or several lifetimes. it is quite easy to get rid of the spiritual egoism, if we know which obstruction the egoism puts into our internal computer. the entire information enters through five filters, called the five parts of malchut, the five zones of the government of the egoism. these five channels transfer the data that comes in from the outside to a form of data the egoism can process: i feel good, or i feel bad. every channel-filter that 64 of 273 the signals go through has its own thickness (coarseness, which differs from person to person. the more lifetimes the soul experiences, the greater its coarseness. one becomes not only coarser, but a

nd the worlds concatenated onto the reality of this corporeal world, meaning to a place where there is a body and a soul and a time of corruption and a time of correction. the body is called the will to receive for myself. it expands from the root of the thought of creation, through the entire system of the impure worlds, and becomes increasingly coarser. this period of time, when it is under the government of the will to receive for myself is called the time of corruption. later on, through the practice and the study of kabbalah, which aim to give to the creator, the body (will to receive) begins to purify itself from the will to receive that is initially imprinted in it, and gradually acquires a will to bestow. that gives it a possibility to receive the light of the creator, the soul tha

rom the degree of still, to that of the speaking in the evolution of the generations as we know it. from generation to generation each and every soul in humanity goes through four phases of development of the will to receive: 1. plebs the still in the human species. through desire they develop the degree of rich. 2. the rich the vegetative in the human species. through the inclination for honors (government) they develop to the degree of heroes. 3. heroes- the animate in the human species. through the inclination for knowledge (government) they develop to the degree of educated. 4. the educated the speaking degree in man. in the speaking degree in man the desire is unlimited by space and time, he is jealous of past events, of previous generations, he is jealous of things he does not need s

times these thoughts obstruct his work. when that happens, one must disconnect himself from the thoughts about the purpose of creation and himself. when i asked my rabbi the same question, he replied: you see, that is why i was a construction worker, then a shoemaker, and always tried to be a simple worker. i would rise at 1:00pm and begin to study kabbalah before work. when i was a clerk for the government, the truth is that sometimes i would fall asleep at work and spoil a report that i was working on, but what could i do? i was offered executive offices, but i knew that in a higher office they would take away my mind and my soul. for that reason i kept choosing jobs that kept me to myself, though i could have earned more money. i have been poor my whole life. i kept trying to find a job

THE ROSICRUCIAN MANIFESTOS

r forced and thrust upon them, that thereby the life of the godly may be eased of all their toil and labour, and be no more subject to the storms of inconstant fortune; but the wickedness of the ungodly thereby, with their due and deserved punishment, be augmented and multiplied. although we cannot be by any suspected of the least heresy, or of any wicked beginning, or purpose against the worldly government, we do condemn the east and the west (meaning the pope and mahomet) blasphemers against our lord jesus christ, and offer and present with a good will to the chief head of the roman empire our prayers, secrets, and great treasures of gold. yet we have thought good, and fit for the learned s sakes, to add somewhat more to this, and make a better explanation if there be anything too deep

y be unlearned) god hath not excluded from the happiness of this fraternity, the which shall be divided and parted into certain degrees; as those which dwell in the city of damascus in arabia, who have a far different politick order from the other arabians. for there do govern only wise and understanding men, who by the king s permission make particular laws; according unto which example also the government shall be instituted in europe (whereof we have a description set down by our christianly father) when first is done and come to pass that which is to precede. and thenceforth our trumpet shall publicly sound with a loud sound, and great noise, when namely the same (which at this present is shown by few, and is secretly, as a thing to come, declared in figures and pictures) shall be free

at this 23 time it is enough for those which do not despise our declaration, having therefore briefly touched it, thereby to prepare the way for their acquaintance and friendship with us. yet to whom it is permitted that he may see, and for his instruction use, those great letters and characters which the lord god hath written and imprinted in heaven and earth s edifice, through the alteration of government, which hath been from time to time altered and reviewed, the same is already (although as yet unknown to himself) ours. and as we know he will not despise our inviting and calling, so none shall fear any deceit, for we promise and openly say, that no man s uprightness and hopes shall deceive him, whosoever shall make himself known unto us under the seal of secrecy, and desire our frater

THE STAR IN THE WEST BY CAPTAIN FULLER A CRITICAL ESSAY ON THE WORKS OF ALEISTER CROWLEY

for these are nothing to the student, being generally but poorly described realities, but they are horrible when strewn broadcast among the children of the nation. we still have our bible and need no more erotica. filth has been defined as matter out of place, and so is this pathic literature, relegated to the realms of sexual psychology in the works of an ellis or an ebing is one thing, yet the government of this nation cannot stomach them thus, and seizes, expels, and burns; but if these horrid sores of the human soul are cut out and plastered on the pages of the fickle fiction of the day, then are they passed in seductive covers as proper nourishment for the nation; and devoured with relish and avidity. one minute, impatient reader, for i hear you mutter: gare not these very aberration

lity. aleister crowley fs gospel of love is the gospel of freedom. as love is one of those particular qualities that cannot possibly thrive under the perception of restraint, so can it only bloom in perfect freedom, whether legalized or not; all other forms are lust. nature is the all-perfect, she is existence taken as a totality, and everything being a part of her, consequently is subject to her government. the inorganic, and what we choose to call the organic, are her two greatest manifestations. some consider these two as definitely separate; ethers that the organic is but a higher form of the inorganic; and others again that both are illusions, and that reality, as we suppose it materially to be, does not exist outside our own minds. we do not intend to enter here the illusive paths of

hat reality, as we suppose it materially to be, does not exist outside our own minds. we do not intend to enter here the illusive paths of idealism; but we might add, from a strictly logical point of view, that the latter system has much to support it. in all and every one of us lies a certain individual desire, which is strictly subjective, in the individual it is called character, in the nation government. the laws of a country are the compilation of a series of individual characterizations, a series of inner reflections of the outer object. in each one of us there is a slight difference of effect, and this variation results in the survival of the fittest intellect. now the essential difference between the spirit of an individual and that of a nation is this: the first acts intuitively

now the essential difference between the spirit of an individual and that of a nation is this: the first acts intuitively, the second mechanically; the former propels the latter, whilst the latter reacts as a drag on the former. if the former is in a healthy state so will the latter be; if the latter becomes corrupt it will then react and contaminate the former. this is the law of all form. i.e, government. and reform. the outlaw of to-day was the citizen of yesterday, so the law of to-day will become the crime of tomorrow. man being inherently lazy, and hence conservative, this power is forever reacting on him, and binding him down to a government unsuited to his times, and it is this power that he has chosen to call. the moral code; notwithstanding the fact that it is not based in any w

as man does not see or understand he will pray; when he does, he won ft. another juggle to elude fate is sacrifice. sacrifice and prayer have ever run in harness together under the whistling of the priestly lash, gi will brain you if you refuse to render tribute to me, h said the primitive chief to his primitive neighbour; gi will put you in jail if you won ft pay me your taxes, h says the modern government to the modern citizen. and as religion could not possibly restrain her octopus tentacles of cupidity from the game of grab, she also hisses, gpray to god and he will tie a knot in his bandana and perhaps remember it some day; but above all, sacrifice to me, or by jove! i will sacrifice you: h and the fool, even in his folly, thought it were better to lose his wits than his brains, and h

THE WITCH CULT OF ZOS VEL THANATOS

se just hearing the sounds for the first time. several experiments have led me to the conclusion that certain avenues of musickal creation, depending on the tones and tempo approach, will led the listener to assume something, to invariably come into contact with the demon or angel in question. this is activated by his/her subconscious alone, and is even more so on governmental levels. science and government have used many of these methods long ago to uncertain ends. chaos magick teaches the individual the price of knowledge, and the pleasure of seeking the hidden light of prometheus. the rise of godhood through many of the chaos magick methods is only strengthened by the practice of discipline as well. sharp focuses of developed mental strength through such techniques developed in the west

THE ABYSS AND TABAET

ohrmazd, and the seven planets are said to be the seven commanders on the side of ahriman. and the seven planets oppress all creation and deliver it over to death and all manner of evil: for the twelve signs of the zodiac and the seven planets rule the fate of the world and direct it- the dawn and twilight of zoroastrianism ohrmazd and ahriman both had elements of their being in the creation and government of the physical and material universe, thus the angels and daevas (demons) were not only emanations from their source, they could be considered to act according to the attributes of their nature, spirit based daevas were unseen yet had very powerful hungers for the human spirit, vizaresh for instance had no specific physical attrtibutes but could detect spirits, sat at the mouth of hell

THE SECRET RITUALS OF THE OTO

h of this ancient god, and the articulation of the principle of isolate intelligence is available to us tod ithe secret rituals of the o.t.o. part one the birth and development of the o.t.o* chapter one the manifesto of 1917 in the spring of 1917 the russian people, worn out by almost three years of their rulers political and military incompetence, overthrew their czar and installed a provisional government. at about the same time the u.s.a. entered the war on the allied side. neither of these events greatly excited the inhabitants of henri oedenkoven s and ida hoffmann s eccentric vegetarian community situated at ascona in switzerland. they were far more interested in a bombastic encyclical just promulgated by theodor reuss, a temporary guest of the community. let it be known, began this

THE HOLY BIBLE KING JAMES VERSION

harvest [and] as [men] rejoice when they divide the spoil. 9:4 for thou hast broken the yoke of his burden, and the staff of his shoulder, the rod of his oppressor, as in the day of midian. 9:5 for every battle of the warrior [is] with confused noise, and garments rolled in blood; but [this] shall be with burning [and] fuel of fire. 9:6 for unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given: and the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called wonderful, counsellor, the mighty god, the everlasting father, the prince of peace. 9:7 of the increase of [his] government and peace [there shall be] no end, upon the throne of david, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to establish it with judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever. the zeal of the lord of hosts

ountry: there shalt thou die, and there the chariots of thy glory [shall be] the shame of thy lord s house. 22:19 and i will drive thee from thy station, and from thy state shall he pull thee down. 22:20 and it shall come to pass in that day, that i will call my servant eliakim the son of hilkiah: 22:21 and i will clothe him with thy robe, and strengthen him with thy girdle, and i will commit thy government into his hand: and he shall be a father to the inhabitants of jerusalem, and to the house of judah. 22:22 and the key of the house of david will i lay upon his shoulder; so he shall open, and none shall shut; and he shall shut, and none shall open. 22:23 and i will fasten him as a nail in a sure place; and he shall be for a glorious throne to his father s house. 22:24 and they shall han

filthy conversation of the wicked: 2:8 (for that righteous man dwelling among them, in seeing and hearing, vexed [his] righteous soul from day to day with [their] unlawful deeds) 2:9 the lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptations, and to reserve the unjust unto the day of judgment to be punished: 2:10 but chiefly them that walk after the flesh in the lust of uncleanness, and despise government. presumptuous [are they] selfwilled, they are not afraid to speak evil of dignities. 2:11 whereas angels, which are greater in power and might, bring not railing accusation against them before the lord. 2:12 but these, as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things that they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their own corruption; 2:13 and sha

TRUE HISTORY OF WITCHCRAFT

ch trials indicates, on the whole, neither the satanism the church and state would have us believe, nor the pagan survivals now claimed by modern wicca; rather, they suggest only fear, greed, human brutality carried out to bizarre extremes that have few parallels in all of history. but, the brutality is not that of `witches' nor even of `satanists' but rather that of the christian church, and the government. a true history of witchcraft get any book for free on: www.abika.com 7 what, then, are we to make of modern wicca? it must, of course, be observed as an aside that in a sense witchcraft or "wisecraft" has, indeed, been with us from the dawn of time, not as a coherent religion or set of practices and beliefs, but as the folk magic and medicine that stretches back to early, possibly pale

TURNER ROBERT ARBETEL OF MAGICK

al rules premised, let us now come to a particular explication thereof. spirits either are divine ministers of the word, and of the church, and the members thereof; or else they are servient to the creatures in corporal things, partly for the salvation of the soul and body, and partly for its destruction. and there is nothing done, whether good or evil, without a certain and determinate order and government. he that seeketh after a good end, let him follow it; and he that desires an evil end, pursueth that also, and that earnestly, from divine punishment, and turning away from the divine will. therefore let every one compare his ends with the word of god, and as a touchstone that will judge between good and evil; and let him propose unto himself what is to be avoided, and what is to be sou

the better discerned, we will put here their division and subdivision, for the conclusion of these isagoges; wherein every one may contemplate, what is to be followed, and which to be avoided, and how far it is to be labored for by every one, to a competent end of life and living. 32 finis. theosophy knowledge of the word of god, and ruling ones life according to the word of god. knowledge of the government of god by angels, which the scripture calleth watchmen; and to understand the mystery of angels. good anthrosophy given to man knowledge of natural things. wisdom in humane things. sciences cakosophy contempt of the word of god, and to live after the will of the devil. ignorance of the government of god by angels to contemne the custody of the angels, and that their companions are of th

TWO ESSAYS ON THE WORSHIP OF PRIAPUS

ns of individuals, but either for civil crimes laid to their charge, or for withdrawing their allegiance from the state, and joining in a federative union dangerous by its constitution, and rendered still more dangerous by the intolerant principles of its members, who often tumultuously interrupted the public worship, and continually railed against the national religion (with which both the civil government and military discipline of the romans were inseparably connected, as the certain means of eternal damnation. to break this union, was the great object of roman policy during a long course of years; but the violent means employed only tended to cement it closer. some of the christians themselves indeed, who were addicted to platonism, took a safer method to dissolve it; but they were too

vour of the god, and to avert sterility. it is described by the early christian writers, such as lactantius and arnobius, as a very common practice among the romans; and it still prevails to a great extent over most part of the east, from india to japan and the islands of the pacific. in a public square in batavia, there is a cannon taken from the natives and placed there as a trophy by the dutch government. it presents the peculiarity that the touch-hole is made on a phallic hand, the thumb placed in the position which is called the fig, and which we shall have to describe a little further on. at night, the fertile malay women go to this cannon and sit upon the thumb, and rub their parts with it to produce fruitfulness. when leaving, they make an offering of a bouquet of flowers to the fi

TYSON DONALD NEW MILLENNIUM MAGIC

social value, and which has blithely come down through the centuries unchanged, receives savage smear attacks in the printed press and electronic media. theurgists and pagans are accused of everything from eating feces to killing babies. despite the relaxation of the laws against magic, avowed magicians continue to be excluded from positions of social authority. there is no quicker way to lose a government or scientific post than to admit to practicing ritual occultism. art of transformation the persecution of magic for opposite reasons can be explained by the nature of magic itself. it is neither science poorly understood nor a superstitious form of religion. magic is a separate and unique tool for acquiring and using knowledge. it is characterized by balance. it stands midway between sc

e receiver of the rays of the solar orb that cause life to flourish. venus is love in its numerous forms. jupiter is the crescent over the cross-again, a natural order and 4 therefore a positive symbol. but the love of jupiter is not so selflessly given as the love of venus, and jupiter demands something in return. the acquisitiveness of the crescent evidences itself, making jupiter the symbol of government and law. saturn is the worst aspects of the jupiterian elements realized. the f natural order is turned on its head, and the cross of earth is exalted. just as the cross over the circle was the driving energy of the sun per- verted for material ends, so is the chill mystique and secret power of the moon advanced on the material level through the cross over the crescent. saturn is the mo

TYSON DONALD SOUL FLIGHT

s were viewing the actual physical environments to which they were sent, when they were actually seeing distorted astral reflections of those environments constructed in the mind. little wonder the results of the experiments tended to be uneven. reasons for writing this book there is no underlying difference between the soul flights of prehistoric shamans and the remote viewing used in the secret government intelligence-gathering projects of the cold war. astral travel has always been with us from our earliest beginnings as an intelligent species. it expresses itself in such diverse forms as lucid dreaming, near-death experiences, alien abductions, the bilocation of saints, doppelgangers, remote viewing, and the occult practices of ascending the planes and scrying in the spirit vision. bec

hiefs, so that they could carry on the work of writing down the teachings of these spiritual masters. florence farr headed a group within the golden dawn that gathered regularly to do astral work. this was known as the sphere group. in 1897, farr was made head of the london branch of the golden dawn by mathers. westcott had been forced to withdraw in order to protect his public reputation and his government job as london coroner. mathers agreed with farr that the practice of secret groups working within the golden dawn on projects of their own interest, such as her sphere group, should be formally accepted. 131 the sphere group consisted of twelve members who met every sunday at noon to "concentrate forces of growth, progress and purification."132t hey occasionally came together in the sam

ply. more than one thousand such reports came from sweden alone during 1946. i heard of these through classified channels but took no part in resolving them. air force intelligence, however, fully alerted, had decided that the ussr, having taken over the german rocket program at peenemiinde, was responsible for the ightings" during the growing hysteria of the cold war, these sightings worried the government enough to induce the air force to begin collecting information under a program titled project sign, but referred to in the popular media by the humorous name project saucer. on december 27,1949, after more than two years of investigation, the air force dismissed all but thirty-four of the sightings as hoaxes, hallucinations, or misinterpretations of familiar objects; the thirty-four sig

TYSON DONALD THE POWER OF THE WORD

kmarks. an intense but evasive glance. nature: serious, determined, enduring, calculating, emotions held under tight control, rational, exacting, very ambitious, highly disciplined, responsible. his serious and rational approach to things makes him seem dull and pedantic. a subdued voice, harsh when raised in anger. function: matters of personal ambition regarding business or professional career, government job, rank, professional standing or awards, credentials, degrees, titles. climbing the corporate ladder, overcoming obstacles to ambitions, gaining responsibility and trust of superiors. 142 tetragrammaton xx angel: vabashiah (vbsh+ih) pronounced: va-bash'-i-ah hebrew ;7'1u31 enochian: c3$xc3$\r'$a banner: hiw polarity: moon qpe: severity side: left invoking sex: female element: earth q

the presence of the son of god: by whom all things were made in creation) ensignes, upon the image whereof, is death: whereon the redemption of mankind is established, and with the which he shall come to judge the earth. these are the characters, and natural marks of holinesse. upon these, belong four angels severally. the 24 old men, are the 24 seniors, that st. john remembreth. these judge the government of the castles, and fullfil the will of god, as it is written. the 12 banners are the 12 names of god, that govern all the creatures upon the earth, visible and invisible, comprehending 3, 4, and 5. out of these crosses, come the angels of all the aires: which presently give obedience to the will of men, when they see them. the trumpets sound once. the gates open. the four castles are m

t is, appear strongly-is closer to the true sense. the third key behold, saith your god, i am a circle on whose hands stand 12 kingdoms; six are the seats of living breath, the rest are as sharp sickles, or the horns of death; wherein the creatures of the earth are and are not except by mine own hands; which also sleep and shall rise. in the first i made you stewards and placed you in seats 12 of government, giving unto every one of you power successively over 456, the true ages of time, to the intent that, from the highest vessels and the corners of your governments, you might work my power, pouring down the fires of life and increase continually on the earth. thus you are become the skirts of justice and truth. in the name of the same, your god, lift up, i say, yourselves. behold, his me

e; north-mph, arsl, gaiol. 196 tetragrammaton the spirit ave states in expounding kelley's vision "the 12 banners are the 12 names of god, that govern all the creatures upon the earth, visible and invisible, comprehending 3,4, and 5 (casaubon, p. 170. clearly, these numbers refer to the number of letters in the names. in the key, the messiah says "i made you stewards and placed you in seats 12 of government, giving unto every one of you power successively over 456" this number probably refers to the names of the angels comprehended in the sephirothic crosses of the lesser angles of the watchtowers, and in the four squares above each lesser cross, called in the golden dawn the kerubic squares. the kerubic squares yield a name of four letters; the crossbar of each lesser cross gives a name o

oes not correspond with the golden dawn system. it is my purpose in this work to offer fresh insights, not merely to reproduce dogma. consequently, some of what i set forth conflicts with the accepted methods of enochian magic as i t is worked by modern ritualists, many of whom embrace the enochian teachings of the golden dawn without ever subjecting them to critical examination. the "seats 12 of government" are the signs of the zodiac, which rule the "true ages of time" through their relationship to the twelve houses of the heavens. the houses are like a great clock face upon which move the pointers of the sun and the moon. the moon goes around the dial of the houses approximately thirteen times for every single revolution of the sun, making the sun like the hour hand on a clock and the m

UNCLE SETNAKT SEZ THE HEROIC SOCIETY

in an heroic society evil would not be perpetuated. repeat offenders of the laws the current society holds so dear (rapists, murderers, child abusers, drug dealers) would be put to death. repeat offenders who force their culture and religion upon others (q.v. aleister crowley liber oz) would suffer the same fate. 4. in an heroic society aid would flow freely to those attempting great quests. the government wouldn't sponsor the arts, and pbs wouldn't have those endless telethons. 5. in an heroic society excellence would be recognised as the goal. athletic or intellectual or spiritual excellence would be the goal. this does not mean the weak are to be despised- when the 'business as usual' society has faded away, each man and each woman will strive to become more than they seem. 6. in an he

UNLEASHING THE BEAST

was in the period after 1920, when he founded his own ideal spiritual community called the abbey of thelema at a farmhouse in cefalu, sicily. the original inspiration derived from rabelais' classic work of 1534, gargantua, which describes an ideal spiritual community that would transcend the hypocritical corruption of the christian monasteries. called "theleme (from the greek, meaning "will, the government of the community was "do what you will" in a joyous blending of stoic virtues with christian spirituality.xx crowley took rabelais' ideal a good deal further, however, by creating a utopian community in which every desire could be gratified and every impulse expressed, through free experimentation in drugs, sex and physical excess. perhaps the most infamous product of this period was cr

WALLIS BUDGE E A LEGENDS OF THE EGYPTIAN GODS

a transcript of the hieratic text into hieroglyphics, with transliteration and translation, was published by me in 1895.[fn#21 [fn#16] papyrus de turin, pll. 31, 77, 131-138 [fn#17] a. z, 1883, p. 27 ff [fn#18] die religion, p. 29 [fn#19] aegypten, p. 359 ff [fn#20] les origines, v. 162-4 [fn#21] first steps in egyptian, p. 241 ff. it has already been seen that the god ra, when retiring from the government of this world, took steps through thoth to supply mankind with words of power and spells with which to protect themselves against the bites of serpents and other noxious reptiles. the legend of the destruction of mankind affords no explanation of this remarkable fact, but when we read the following legend of ra and isis we understand why ra, though king of the gods, was afraid of the re

them to yield to the strength of his reasons, which were conveyed to them in the most agreeable manner, in hymns and songs, accompanied with instruments of music. from this last circumstance the greeks identified him with their dionysos, or bacchus. during the absence of osiris from his kingdom, typhon had no opportunity of making any innovations in the state, isis being extremely vigilant in the government, and always upon her guard. after his return, however, having first persuaded seventytwo other people to join with him in the conspiracy, together with a certain queen of ethiopia called aso, who chanced to be in egypt at that time, he formed a crafty plot against him. for having privily taken the measure of the body of osiris, he caused a chest to be made of exactly the same size, and

WESTERN MANDALAS OF TRANSFORMATION SR AL

wers. pluto: positive: transforming, rejuvenating, penetrating. forces us to integrate our collective shadow. negative: baffling, sinister, depraved, fanatical, destructive. planetary trades and activities saturn: politics, business, agriculture, mining, clock-making, economics, masonry, plumbing, undertaking, tanning, occupations dealing with wills and real estate. jupiter: philosophy, religion, government, banking, law, appraising, advising, finance, insurance, academia, civic leadership, work involving organizing, credit agencies, ministry. mars: military, mechanics, surgery, engineering, iron and steel work, blacksmithing, fire-fighting, locksmithing, competitive sports, carpentry. sun: acting, goldsmithing, royalty, anything involving executive or superior positions. venus: artistry

m hamphorash, associated with the 2nd quinance of pisces 45: hvld: begat chapter 6. the kamea of chesed/jupiter the magical numbers connected to the jupiter kamea are four, sixteen, thirty-four, and 136. we have noted in previous correspondence charts that four is connected to justice, reciprocity, governments, etcetera. it was noted by theodore parker, an american transcendentalist, that our own government has some interesting correspondences with the number four: the fourth of july celebrates the declaration of independence; we have four branches of government; presidents have four-year terms. qabalistically, the number four represents perfect equilibrium and is often represented by a cross or a cubic stone. this stone, according to levi, is the keystone of the temple, or the structural

WHO ARE THE DRACONIANS

adar, traveling at a calculated speed of 5746 nautical miles per hour. the incident was related by a south african intelligence worker, who along with documentation of his military position, also sent documents and transcripts to two quest international investigators, tony dodd and henry azadehdel, telling of the event. also, several recorded telephone conversations with high-ranking military and government officials were obtained which strongly suggest that "something" did in fact happen over south african terrain. some of these recorded conversations involved military officials in south africa who strongly reprimanding the intelligence worker-turned-informer over the phone. this was due to the fact that the informer had left south africa for britain, where he stayed at the house of the r

ion phenomena, collective reports indicating that the abduction phenomenon is occurring right under the noses of our own officials, that there is apparently some agreement operating here" case file #27 from: the dulce book- chapter 27.[brazilian] jefferson souza claims that the following revelations are from the personal notes and scientific diaries of a scientist who was commissioned by the u.s. government over a period of several years to visit all crash sites, interrogate captured alien life forms and analyze all data gathered from that endeavor. eventually this person was discovered to have kept and maintained personal notes on his discoveries and was therefore scheduled for termination [not just "job termination. which he narrowly escaped. following 33 years of investigations, he went

ccording to abductees who have witnessed it, involved spreading a biological slurry mixture that has been mixed with hydrogen peroxide [which oxygenates the slurry and eliminates bacteria] onto their skin. waste products are then excreted back through the skin. many abductees have noted that the greys have a distinct series of odors. the larger greys have a more pronounced nose. according to some government sources, these extraterrestrial biological entities called themselves the eban. it is with the larger grays that elements of the government made a series of diplomatic agreements in the 1950's, 60's and 70's. more on the greys: the greys are involved in the stockpiling of humans [including children] for use as a food source for the reptilian species [and as a lesser food source for them

with the larger grays that elements of the government made a series of diplomatic agreements in the 1950's, 60's and 70's. more on the greys: the greys are involved in the stockpiling of humans [including children] for use as a food source for the reptilian species [and as a lesser food source for themselves. physiological characteristics of some grey-reptilian species- autopsied by united states government [alien life form: term used by the government to describe the greys in terms of being a malevolent life form. the deal with the greys is that their field around their body is different to ours to the point where merging of the fields ends up creating physical symptoms [the "body terror" mentioned by people like whitley strieber. the field around them is in direct opposition to ours. it

ion and advanced technology. as we become more aware, we are harder to control, harder to lie to, harder to confuse. our technology would definitely be competitive to their theirs if we had access to it. much of the technology we would need to effectively overcome this situation exists now (within the alien-manipulated military-industrial establishment which is part of the 'secret' or 'corporate' government technocracy- branton. it just isn't made available to the public, for economic reasons, as well as "national security" the preceding statements about the greys are based on conversations with them and long observation of them. impressions about the reptilians are more general. i have not engaged in conversations with the [taller] reptilians, though they have sometimes spoken to me. most

WICCA WITCHCRAFT TODAY

k would have shown in the rituals. sir francis dashwood, of hell fire club fame, is another who might have had a hand in such a thing, but he was a free-thinking diabolist and was the last man to start or invent a new religion: if he did, it would have been something on either diabolical or classical lines. nor do i think it could have been invented when england was governed by the c.a.b.a.l (the government of clifford, arlington, buckingham, ashley, and lauderdale, and learned men were all kabbalists; if they believed and worked on kabbalistic lines they were unlikely to have invented this. it is quite possible that the main parts of the cult might have been brought over from italy about the time of the renaissance or even later; but if they were, it would have been as a fully developed w

le will attack this view and i only hope that they will. discussion and criticism is the only way to arrive at a satisfactory conclusion. the first and strongest argument against my views will be, i think, the belief 'that to gain power and to stop the people thinking of their miseries, the priests and kings encouraged the greatest excesses. in africa at present the action of missionaries and the government in putting down big tribal dances is said to have caused the present political unrest and campaign of murder. and it is certain that the mysteries made the population happy and quiet. that at them there were orgies at times is common knowledge; no one attempts to deny the facts; but whether they were much more than beanfeasts is a moot point. something, usually wine, was drunk, but i be

all hands to get the crops in and to get the roofs ready in case of impending storm. they did not consider this charlatanism. as they say, half of their power came from people who believed in them and so would take their advice. if people knew how it was done they would say 'oh, we'll try it too; one would work against the other and it would be chaos. the witch wants quiet, regular, ordinary good government with everyone content and happy, plenty of fun and games when you are alive, all fear of death being taken away; as you grow older, you rather welcome the idea of death, as an abode of peace and rest, where you grow young again, ready to return for another round on earth. unfortunately, few periods of history have suited witches. i think personally that at athens their system, or some s

een with antennae and bells; the coat is russet; the background is black. the cat is the true colour for a witch-cat, i.e. fawn-brindle' as dr. murray so forcibly stresses, and as i have endeavoured to tell in this book, witches were a very good and useful class of people. robert graves in his novel seven days in new crete shows us an ideal world where people daringly experimented in all kinds of government and decided to go back to the type enjoyed by the people of ancient crete, where they had a king to govern and carry out orders who was however 'removed' occasionally, while the whole running of the country was entrusted to witches, who took their responsibilities seriously, no politics being allowed. if the people were bored or wanted a war, they were quite free to have one, but were o

WICCA MAGICK OCCULT THREE GREEN BOOKS DRUIDISM

ecclesiastes 1:9 when people are free to do as they please, they usually imitate each other. eric hoffer we despair of chainging the habits of men, still we would like to alter institutions, the habits of millions of men. george iles equality in injustice is justice. egyptian the more a man knows, the more he forgives. italian he who is accustomed to evil is offended by good. mexican to an unjust government, a martyr is more dangerous than a rebel. italian everyone should be allowed to keep his natural clothes, his natural food, and his natural religion. german justice flees the world because no one will give it shelter in his house. maltese moral decisions are always easy to recognize. they are where you abandon self-interest. rev. mother superior darwi odrade, dune every judgment teeters

ZALEWSKI GOLDEN DAWN ENOCHIAN MAGIC OCR

and harmony. let this sphere be pure and holy so that the powers of the holy seal of truth may flow in peace and harmony within this humble sphere" take up the lotus wand, holding it by the white band. ci] cumambulate deosil to the east. stand between the pillars. poir the rose of the lotus wand towards the seal and say "seven rest in seven and the seven live by seven. the seven govern seven all government is. i now invoke ye, ye holy lords of the planets whose sigils are on the seal of truth" 25 draw the invoking unicursal hexagram of the moon over the seal and say "now i invite ye noble one, galas (trace sigil) to send forth your light through the holy seal of truth" draw the invoking unicursal hexagram of saturn over the seal and say "i now invite ye noble one, gethog (trace sigil) to

the 91 governors of the aethyrs in assiah of assiah 50 the ca l l of t h e 30 ae t h y r s english "the heavens which dwell in the first aire (or name the aire required) are mighty in the parts of the earth, and execute the judgment of the highest "unto you it is said: behold the face of your god, the begin. ping of comfort, whose eyes are the brightness of the heavens, which provided you for the government of earth and her unspeakable variety, furnishing you with a power understanding, to dispose all things according to the providence of him that sitteth on the holy throne, and rose up in the beginning, saying "the earth, let her be governed by her parts and let there be division in her that the glory of her may be always drunken and vexed in itself "her course, let it round (or run) with

e that the angels work in the world (which we would call assiah) and that they are good angels under god. furthermore, he hints that material power can be gained from them, if one possesses the knowledge to direct them. michael then reveals a set of tables and says "behold, these tables; herein by their names that work under god upon the earth: not of the wicked but the angels of light. the whole government doth consist in the hands of the 49 whose names are here evident, excellent and glorious. mark these tables and record them. this is the first knowledge. here you shall have wisdom" the dee manuscripts then show seven tables, joined together in the form of a cross, which are collectively called the "tabula collecta" this is shown in figure 40. the structure of each of these tables is sh

erstanding of all learning, ground upon wisdom: with the excellencies in nature: and of many great mysteries, marvelously available, and necessary to the advancing of the glory of god and creator" special power of the prince "the altering of the corruption of nature into perfections: the knowledge of metals. and generally the princely ministering to the right nobel and mighty king bobogel, in his government of distributing, giving and bestowing wisdom, science, true philosophy and true understanding of all learning grounded upon wisdom and of other very many his peculiar royal properties. and who sayst to me: what thou desirest in me shall be fulfilled" genesis vs. 3-5 "and god said 'let there be light' and there was light. god saw that the light was good, and he separated the light from t

ctified, world without end "the highest life "the higher life "the lowest life is measured by your hands "notwithstanding thou art not of thyself: neither is thy power thine own: magnified by his name, thou art in all: an all hath some being by thee: yet thy power is nothing, in respect of his power, which hath sent thee. thou beginnest new worlds. new people, new kings and new knowledge of a new government. and hast said to me: thou shall work marvellous, marvellously by my workmanship in the highest" special power of the prince "who art life and breath in living creatures. all things live by thee: the image of one excepted. all kinds of beasts of the earth dolt thou endure with thy life. thy seal is their glory. 0 god, thou 120 ginning of all beasts, thou knowest and by sufferance thou d

Return to Occult Library Index



Related Matches
active age ages agents air alien ancient angel angels angle atlantis bible black brotherhood chaos child children christ christian church circle consciousness creation creator cross death degree degrees deity desires divine earth egoism egypt egyptian elements empire energy enochian esoteric evil existence father fear fiery fire fires five force forces form forms masonic freemasonry masonry gathering global god gods gold golden government heart heavens hierarchy history holy horns human humanity illuminati india infernal initiates initiation intelligence judgment jupiter key king kingdom kingdoms knowledge leaders living lodge lord lucis magic magick magical material matter media mental mind modern moon mysteries natural nature north occult order organization people physical plane planetary planet planets power powers prince pyramid re religion religions religious righteous rite roman rose sacred satan school sea secret secrets set seven society solar soul south sphere spirit spirits spiritual square state states stone sun supreme symbol symbols symbolism tablet temple thousand thousands three throne traditions truth ufo union universal universe vessels war water waters west white wisdom women world worship


http://www.hollywoodinsiders.net
MWLibCreator Ver.2 By:Michael Wynn